the preposterous Courses they took For they were taught That the Pope was by Divine Right Universal Monarch and Governor of the World P. W. Remonstrance in Preface 6 7. and had Independent Sovereign Authority over Kings and Subjects in Temporal as well as Spiritual Concerns That he might Deprive and Dethrone Kings and had Power of both Swords to which every Soul upon pain of eternal Damnation was bound to give Obedience That he had power to absolve from all Oaths and that those who are slain in the Quarrel of the Church against an Excommunicated Prince die true Martyrs of Christ and their Souls fly to Heaven immediately So that it is no wonder that a People for the most part abounding in Ignorance and Bigotry tempted by the Hopes of Profit in the Plunders and Success of the War and stimulated by a National Malice against the British should be guilty of all that Cruelty and Treachery which they thought Meritorious and was in their Opinion conducive to their main Design of Extirpating the Protestants This tedious and bloody War which was at first begun by the Papists against the Protestants to support the King's Prerogative and suppress the Puritans as they pretended met with such prodigious Turns and Vicissitudes in the Progress of it that the most virulent Faction of the Papists joyn'd with the Puritans and fought for them against the King and against one another and all the Parties in the Kingdom which were * King Ormond Parliament Cooâ— Covenanters Lord of Ardes Supreme Couucil Preston Nuncio Owen Roe Five did one time or other in the War fight against the Faction it had formerly sided with But because this War was on the King's part managed by the Marquis since Duke of Ormond first in the Quality of Lieutenant General and afterwards as Lord Lieutenant it is necessary that according to my former Method I give some Account of Him which perhaps cannot be better done than from a MS. I accidentally met with wherein there are some short memorable Strokes of Him and his Family not unfit to be communicated to the Reader and therefore I have transcribed it as followeth 1. He was born at Clerkenwell in London on the Ninteenth of October 1610. and died at Kingstonhall in Dorset-shire on the 21th of July 1688. This was the 78th Year of his Age in which time he had seen Four Kings and served Three of them for 57 Years with an unshaken Zeal to the Crown 2. That he had seen Three Generations above him as maâ—â—ely his Father Thomas Viscount Thurles his Grandfather Walter Earl of Ormond and his great great Uncle Thomas Earl of Ormond who being a Black Man was commonly called by the Irish Thomas Duff This Thomas who was also Earl of Ossory was a Man of high Courage and Endowments and much favoured by Queen Elizabeth as being also Kinsman to her Mother He was Knight of the Garter Lord Treasurer of Ireland and General of the Army there He lived to the Age of Eighty seven Years and in the Reigns of Five Kings and Queens and died in 1614. So also had his Grace seen Three Generations below him as namely his Son Thomas the Renowned Earl of Ossory his Grandson James the present Duke and his great Grandson Thomas who was playing in the Room before him but a few Hours before his Death 3. That he had for some Years sat with Two of his Sons the said Thomas Earl of Ossory and Richard Earl of Arran in the House of Peers in England and his eldest Son was Knight of the Garter at the same time with Himself 4. That if the Siding and Partaking with the House of Lancaster in the Ancient Quarrels with the House of York which divided and at one time or other involved the whole Nation may pass for nothing it will not appear in all the Records that any Staln of Disloyalty was ever imputed to any that were the Chief Branch of this Family for Five hundred Years 5. That his Grace not to count what Titles they had before was the Twelfth Earl of Ormond and the Seventh of that Name of James He who was the Second James and styl'd The Noble Earl as being by his Mother de Bohun Great Grandson to King Edw. I. was thrice Lord Justice of Ireland And the Fifth James being by Hen. VI. made also Earl of Wiltshire Knight of the Garter and Lord Treasurer of England was Five times made Lord Deputy and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and had a Patent of it for Twelve Years His late Grace the Seventh James was Lord Lieutenant Four times which in all took in about Twenty four Years And if we shall reckon how many of this Family and how often they have been concern'd in that Government it thus appears That from the 31 Hen. 3. 1247. when Theobald Butler Lord of Carrick was made one of the Lords Justices to 1 Jac. 2. 1684. that his Grace was dismist from being Lord Lieutenant there have in the space of Four hundred thirty seven Years been Ten of this Family who have Seven and twenty times been either Lords Justices Lords Deputies or Lords Lieutenants of that Kingdom These Instances are perhaps sufficient to give the Reader some farther Curiosity to know by what Steps this Great Man grew up into the World who had a various and difficult Part in those Revolutions that befel Three Kingdome and the Monarchs thereof And inasmuch as they seem to reflect some Light on part of the following Story I will venture to add what I also found in the same Manuscript as followeth That the said Thomas Duff having no other Issue than his Daughter the Lady Elizabeth he first married her to his Nephew Theobald Viscount Tullough who was a Protestant as well as himself But he soon dying Childless and the young Widow being made very considerable in her Fortune by the Father's Indulgence there came Sir Richard Preston a Scotchman who being much favoured by King James and fortified by His Credentials he obtain'd the Lady and was made thereupon Lord Dingwell in Scotland and Earl of Desmond in Ireland This Earl soon began to stretch and enlarge his Pretensions to the Estate But Earl Walter the Heir at Law opposed him King James was pleased to take upon Him the Arbitration between them but did it with such partiality as Earl Walter thought that he chose rather to be thrown into the Fleet as for Contempt than to submit There he lay a Prisoner for Eight years together his whole Estate Sequestred and Extended his County Palatine of Tipperary which had been Three or Four hundred years in the Family seised by Quo Warranto into the King's Hands and he reduced to a shameful Want The Duke of Buckingham was active in this Oppression but the Cry of it grew so lowd at last that the King relented for what he had done In these Troubles it was that his Grace's Father Thomas Viscount Thurles coming over to prosecute in
three Estates were assembled and this sort of Parliament is intended in the Submission of Mac. Mahon 25. Hen. 6. whereby he promiseth that in time of Arch-Parliaments he will carry nothing away out of the English Pale contrary to the Statutes Thus the Annals of Ross mention Quod Magnum Parliamentum tenetur apud Dublin 1333. And Mr. Cambden ad annum 1341 calls it Commune Parliamentum But after all there were but very few Cities or Corporations that were concerned in or summoned to an Irish Parliament until of later Days The Earl of Desmond did indeed associate with the Deputies of many Towns in his Assembly at Kilkenny but that was to strengthen his Party and to enlarge his Confederacy so that whoever will look for an Irish Parliament consisting of Lords Spiritual and Temporal Knights Citizens and Burgesses summoned by the King 's Writ on forty Days Notice and sitting in several Houses as the Custom is now must search the Parliament Rolls to satisfie himself which was the first Parliament of that sort in Ireland for he will not in any History find a sufficient Information in that Particular as I suppose But let us return to the Lord Justice 1345. who summoned a Parliament to meet at Dublin the seventh of June but the Earl of Desmond still refused to come thither and had appointed another Assembly at Calan at which Place several great Men had promised to come Fryar Clun ad annum 1344. but they were prohibited by the King 's Writ and therefore excused themselves to the Earl But the Lord Justice to abate the Insolence of the Earl of Desmond advanced the King's Standard into Mâ—nster he seized on the Earls Lands and gave them in custodiam to those that would take them He also by Stratagem took the Castles of Iniskilly and Island in October following and he hanged three Knights that commanded them viz. Poer Grant and Cotterel Ware antiq 69. Quia multas graves extraneas intolerabiles leges exercuissent tenuissent invenissent viz. Coyn and Livery c. It is probable that Desmond was so mortified with this Usage that he surrendred himself to the Lord Justice and was let to bail on the Recognizance of the Earls of Vlster and Ormond Lib. P. and twenty four Knights but finding the Severity of this Governor he thought it dangerous to appear according to the Condition of the Recognisance and therefore it was estreated into the Exchequer and though the Noblemen and some of the Knights made a shift to get rid of this matter yet eighteen of the Knights lost their Estates and were utterly ruined thereby This Lord Justice did also use means to apprehend the Earl of Kildare which at last he effected and kept him in Prison where he continued till the twenty sixth of May 1346. and then he was discharged by the new Justice on the Recognisance of twenty four Lords and Gentlemen About this time viz. 18 Edw. 3. Seals were made for the Courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas in Ireland And the King pardoned the Archbishop of Dublin late Treasurer of Ireland for sundry false Writs and Acquittances which he had put into his Treasurers Account in deceipt of the King But on Palm-Sunday being the ninth Day of April this severe Governor submitted to his Destiny 1346. to the great Joy of the generality of the People And it is observeable That his Lady who was received like an Empress and lived like a Queen was fain to steal away through a Postern-Gate of the Castle to shun the Curses of her Enemies and the Clamour of her Creditors Sir Roger Darcy was immediately appointed Lord Justice ex assensu ordinatione Regalium aliorum in Hibernia and sworn the 10th of April but he continued only till the 25â—h of May and then surrendred to Sir John Morris Lord Justice who met the bad News that in April before the O Mores had burnt the Castles of Ley and Kilmehide He released the Earl of Kildare out of Prison as aforesaid but continued not long in his Government so that there is little mention of what was done in his time saving that in June the Irish of Vlster slew three hundred of the English of Vrgile and immediately thereupon Sir Walter Birmingham 1346. Lord Justice landed in Ireland and was sworn the 19th of June he procured leave for the Earl of Desmond to manage his Cause in England where that Earl was kindly received and allowed by the King twenty Shillings per diem from the day he landed for his Expences his Estate being I suppose in Custodiam he was diligent in his business and followed the Law hard says my Author for satisfaction for the wrongs done him by Vfford The Lord Justice and the Earl of Kildare in November pursued the O Mores so effectually that they forced them to submit and give Hostages and thereupon the Earl of Kildare obliged by the kindness shewed to his Cozen Desmond in England went in May to serve the King at Calice 1347. where he was Knighted by the King for his good Service and the Lord Justice return'd to England leaving John Archer Prior of Kilmainham Lord Deputy in whose time Donald Oge mac Morrough call'd Prince of Leinster was murdered by his own Followers on the 5th of June and the Town of Nenagh was burnt by the Irish on St. Stephens Day Sir Walter Birmingham 1348. Lord Justice came again from England having first obtain'd for himself the Barony of Kenlis in Ossory which formerly belonged to Sir Eustace Poer one of the Knights taken by Vfford in the Earl of Desmonds Castle of Island and there executed It was about this time Cottons Rec. 66. viz. 21 Edw. 3. that the Commons in the English Parliament did petition the King that Enquiry might be made by good men why he taketh no Profit of what he hath in Ireland seeing he hath more there than any of his Ancestors had And if default be found in the Officers that then such others be put into their places as will answer the King of the reasonable Profit thereof and the King was pleased it should be so They also desire that the Estate of the Earl of Vlster which if the Kings Daughter-in-Law the Duchess of Clarence should die without issue might descend to Co-parceners some of which are the Kings Enemies might be setled otherwise And it seems that by the good usage Desmond and Kildare found in England and France and the daily expectation to have the resumed Lands and Jurisdictions restored which was done anno 1352. the Kingdom was so quiet that we find little or nothing recorded of these times except the alteration of the Governors viz. that The Lord Carew 1349. Lord Justice succeeded Birmingham and that Sir Thomas Rokeby 1349. Lord Justice came over the 20th of December and afterward he returned to England and left Maurice de Rochford 1351. Bishop of Limerick Lord
Lord Deputy He was sworn on the Third of April and was an intimate Friend of the Lord Lieutenants and was suspected to have imployed Agents to raze out of the Journal-Book of the House of Commons some Instructions that were agreed upon by that House for a Committee to Impeach the Earl of Strafford but it is certain he did what he could to hinder that Committee from going to England And besides Persuasions Rushw 469. he proceeded to forbid them that voyage upon their Allegiance Nevertheless they all got away privately some from one Port and some from another and came safely to England This Committe were the Lords Gormanstowne Killmallock Costilo and Baltinglass for the Upper House Nicholas Plunket Sir Robert Digby Richard Fitz-Gerrald and Nicholas Barnwall for Leinster Sir Hardress Waller John Welsh Sir Donough mac Cartby for Munster Robert Linch Geoffry Browne and Thomas Burk for Connught and Sir William Cole and Sir James Mountgomery for Ulster and they carried with them a Remonstrance from the Irish Parliament against the Earl of Strafford whom they prosecuted effectually and were under-hand so to do by the Discontented part of the Parliament of England And because this Remonstrance contains a great part of the History of those Times I have thought necessary to add it in haec verba To the Right Honourable the Lord Deputy The Humble and Just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Parliament Assembled SHEWING THat in all Ages since the happy Subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England Rushw 11. it was and is a Principal Study and Princely Care of His Majesty and His Noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood that their Loyal and Dutiful People of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from British Ancestors should be Governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England that the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other Laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared that by the means thereof and of the most prudent and benign Government of His Majesty and His Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a flourishing Estate whereby the said People were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural Desires 〈◊〉 comply with His Majesty's Princely and Royal Occasions by their Free Gift of One hundred and fifty thousand pounds Sterling and likewise by another Free Gift of One hundred and twenty thousand pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the Gift of Forty thousand pounds and their free and chearful Gift of Six intire Subsidies in the Tenth Year of His Majesty's Reign which to comply with His Majesty 's then Occasions signified to the them House of Commons they did allow should amount in the Collections unto Two hundred and Fifty thousand pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been Levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have amounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the Four intire Subsides granted in this present Parliament So it is may it please Your Lordship by the occasion of the ensuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to His Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that extream and universal Poverty that the same is lesâ— able to pay Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before-recited great Payments And His Majesty's most Faithful People of the Land do conceive great Fears that the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Precedents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great Hopes and strong Beliefs they are persuaded is contrary to His Royal and Princely Intention towards His said People Some of which said Grievances are as followeth I. The general apparent Decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities exported and imported by reason whereof and of extreme Usage and Censures Merchants are beggar'd and both disenabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the Honourable Persons who gain thereby are often Judges and Parties and that in the conclusion His Majesty's Profit thereby is not considerably advanced II. The Arbitrary Decision of all Civil Causes and Controversies by Paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon Reference from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limited into certain Time Cause Season or Thing whatsoever and the Consequences of such Proceedings by receiving immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clerks Pursuivants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of Proceedings His Majesty loseth a great part of His Revenue upon Original Writs and otherwise and the Subject loseth the Benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversâ—l Vouchers and other legal and just Advantages and the ordinary Course and Courts of Justice declined III. The Proceedings in Civil Causes at Council-board contrary to the Law and Great Charter not limited to any certain Time or Season IV. That the Subject is in all the Material Parts thereof denied the Benefit of the Princely Graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 24 Jac. granted by His Majesty in the Fourth Year of His Reign upon great Advice of the Councils of England and Ireland and for great Consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all Persons do take notice that contrary to His Majesty's Pious Intentions His Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the Benefit of His Majesty ' Princely Promise thereby made V. The Extrajudicial Avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of His Majesty's Subjects under the Great Seal the Publick Faith 〈◊〉 the Kingdom by Private Opinions delivered at the Council-board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to Law and without Precedent or Example of any former Age. VI. The Proclamation for the Sole Emption and Uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low Rates and uttered at high and excessive Rates by means whereof thousands of Families within this Kingdom and of His Majesty's Subjects in several Islands and other Parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coin of this Kingdom is engrossed into particular Hands insomuch that your Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and engrossed thereby doth surmount His Majesty's Revenue Certain or Casual within this Kingdom and yet His Majesty receiveth but very little Profit by the same VII The universal and unlawful Encreasing of Monopolies to the Advantage of a Few the Disprofit of His Majesty and Impoverishment of His People VIII And the extreme cruel Usage of certain late Commissioners and
REX ET REGINA BEATI HONI · SOIT · QVI · MAL · Y · PENSE · R. White scul Printed for Ioseph Watts in S t Pauls Church Yard HIBERNIA ANGLICANA OR THE HISTORY OF IRELAND From the Conquest thereof by the ENGLISH To this Present Time WITH An Introductory Discourse touching the Ancient State of that Kingdom and a New and Exact Map of the same PART I. By RICHARD COX Esq Recorder of Kingsale Ardua res est vetustis novitatem dare obsoletis nitorem obscuris lucem dubiis fidem Plin. Attamen audendum est veritas investiganda quam si non omnino Assequeremur tamen propius ad eam quam nunc sumus tandem perveniemus LONDON Printed by H. Clark for Ioseph Watts at the Angel in St. Paul's Church-Yard MDCLXXXIX TO THEIR Most Excellent Majesties WILLIAM AND MARY By the Grace of God King and Queen OF England Scotland France and Ireland Defenders of the Faith c. May it please Your Majesties I Should not presume to lay this Treatise at Your Royal Feet but that it concerns a Noble Kingdom which is one of the most considerable Branches of Your Mighty Empire It is of great Advantage to it that it is a Subordinate Kingdom to the Crown of England for it is from that Royal Fountain that the Streams of Justice Peace Civility Riches and all other Improvements have been derived to it Campion 15. so that the Irish are as Campion says beholding to God for being conquered Davis 2. And yet Ireland has been so blind in this Great Point of its true Interest that the Natives have managed almost a continual War with the English ever since the first Conquest thereof so that it has cost Your Royal Predecessors an unspeakable Mass of Blood and Treasure to preserve it in due Obedience But no Cost can be too great where the Prize is of such Value and whoever considers the Situation Ports Plenty and other Advantages of Ireland will confess That it must be retained at what rate soever because if it should come into an Enemy's Hands England would find it impossible to flourish and perhaps difficult to subsist without it To demonstrate this Assertion it is enough to say That Ireland lies in the Line of Trade and that all the English Vessels that sail to the East West and South must as it were run the Gauntlet between the Harbours of Brest and Baltimore And I might add That the Irish Wool being transported would soon ruine the English-Clothing-Manufacture Hence it is that all your Majesties Predecessors have kept close to this Fundamental Maxim Of retaining Ireland inseparablely united to the Crown of England And though King Henry II may seem to deviate from this Rule by giving the Kingdom to his Son John yet this is to be said for him That he thought the Interest and Expectations his Son had in England would be security enough against his Defection and the rather because he could not then keep Ireland without continual Aids and Supplies from hence However this very Example was thought so dangerous that Ireland was never given away since that time except once by Henry the Third and then only to the Prince who was his Heir apparent and on this express Condition Ita quod non separetur a Corona Angliae I do not mention that unaccountable Patent to Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford and Duke of Ireland not only because there was a Tenure by Homage reserved so that it was not a total Alienation and because it was but for Life and cum mixto Imperio but chiefly because it never took effect so that it was but Vmbratilis Honor cito evanuit But it is needless to tell your Majesties That Ireland must not be separated from England or to solicit your speedy Reduction of that Kingdom since the loss of it is incompatible with Your Glory and to suffer the Ruin of four hundred thousand Irish Protestants meerly for their adherence to Your Majesties and their Religion is inconsistent with your Goodness But in Truth the Recovery of Ireland was not proper for Your Majesty's Undertaking until it became difficult beyond the Hopes of others any Body can do easie things but it is Your Majesty's peculiar Talent to atchieve what all the rest of the World think Impossible Your Majesty did so in buoying up a sinking State and restoring it to a more Glorious Condition than ever it was in before And Your Majesty did so again in retrieving from Ruine two expiring Kingdoms that were at their last Gasp and the Recovery of the third is all that remains to consummate your Glory and make You the Darling both of Fame and of Fortune And when that is done Madam the bright Example of your Majesty's Virtue and Piety will influence that degenerate Nation to such a degree of Reformation and Religion as will restore that Kindgdom to its ancient Appellation and Ireland will again be called Insula Sacra That Your Majesty's Glorious Designs for the Advantage of England and the Recovery of Ireland for the Propagation of the Protestant Religion and for the Good of Mankind may be blessed with Success suitable to Your Majesty's Generous and Pious Intentions And that Your Majesties long and happy Reign here may be crowned with Everlasting Happiness hereafter shall be the fervent as well as daily Prayers of May it please Your Majesties Your Majesties most Dutiful most Loyal and most devoted Subject R. COX TO THE READER SInce Ireland is reckoned among the Principal Islands in the World and deserves to be esteemed so whether you consider the Situation of the Country the Number and Goodness of its Harbours the Fruitfulness of the Soil or the Temperature of the Climate it is strange that this Noble Kingdom and the Affairs of it should find no room in History but remain so very obscure that not only the Inhabitants know little or nothing of what has passed in their own Country but even England a Learned and Inquisitive Nation skilful beyond comparison in the Histories of all other Countries is nevertheless but very imperfectly informed in the Story of Ireland though it be a Kingdom subordinate to England and of the highest importance to it This could never be so if there were extant any compleat or coherent History of that Kingdom which indeed there is not those relating to the Times before the Conquest being Fabulous and those since but Scraps and Fragments As for those Histories that treat of the Times before the English-Conquest Doctor Keating's is the best and is exceedingly applauded by some that did and others that did not know better Prospect in Pref. 13. Peter Walsh thinks 't is the only compleat History that we have of all the Invasions Conquests Changes Monarchs Wars and other considerable Matters of that truly ancient Kingdom But after all it is no more than an ill-digested Heap of very silly Fictions And P. W's Prospect which is in effect the Epitomy
if valid are a good Title against Mr. Sullevan and his Abettors I will therefore endeavour to Rescue them from his Objections And as to the first though misinformation or false Suggestion may avoid the Grant of a Prince to his Subjects yet that Rule does not hold between Princes else all Contracts Leagues and Treaties in the World would be avoided on slight Pretences of being misinformed in one Point or other Besides the Pope Alexander III. after some Years Experience and full information of the English Conduct and Proceedings in Ireland gave a new Bull of Confirmation as aforesaid Hanmer 141. And says the Book of Houth he besought the Devil to take all those that gainsaid the Kings Title to Ireland but after all the Suggestions were no other but that the Country was Barbarous and needed Reformation which was so true that the Irish Historians themselves do frequently confess it As to the Second the very Bull mentions That the King shall be their Liege Lord and Sovereign And Henry II was accordingly received as King by the Clergy Nobility and People and both he and his Successors had always the Title of Sovereign Lords and did continually exercise and enjoy Monarchical Authority and Royal Jurisdiction in Ireland Daviâ— 2. 4 Inst 357. under the Name and Stile of Lords And Vrban III granted Power to the King to appoint which of his Sons he pleased King of Ireland Moreover Henry VIII by all the Kingdom in Parliament was acknowledged and declared King of Ireland Which Pope Paul IV considering he officiously erected Ireland into a Kingdom Council of Trent 367. and granted it to Queen Mary that so it might seem as if she derived that Title from him or his Authority which she had before by a better Right As to the Third The Peter-Pence which are but a sort of Proxies propter Beati Petri visitationem and must of Necessity determine with the Jurisdiction of the Visitor which is long since banished out of his Majesties Dominions are mentioned by way of Reservation and not by way of Condition and are to be paid by the People and not by the King And the Reformation of the Irish is proposed by way of Direction and Advice and doth not make the Bull Conditional Besides Conversion is the effect of Grace and the Act of God for which no Man can undertake and therefore such a Condition would be Impossible and Void However the English have heartily endeavoured to Reform that People and to bring that Noble Country into a general Practice of True Religion and Civility and though we do not boast much of our Success hitherto yet now that it is likely better and more effectual Methods will be used than heretofore we do not doubt but that they will produce suitable Effects But I have spent too much time about these paltry Bulls and therefore I will leave them and proceed to the solid and legal Titles which the Crown of England hath to the Kingdom of Ireland and the first is that of Descent from Eva Daughter of Dermond Mac Morough who was actually King of Leinster and whose Ancestors were Monarchs of Ireland The second is by lawful Conquest in a just War The third is by many solemn Oaths Compacts and Submissions of the Princes Nobility Gentry and People of Ireland The fourth is by several Statutes and Acts of Recognition And the last which alone were sufficient is by above five hundred years Prescription But two Things are to be wondred at Isti Reges non fuerunt ordinati solemnitate alicujus Ordinis nec Vnctionis Sacramento nec jure haereditario vel aliqua propâ—ietatis successione sed vi armis quilibet regnum suum obtinuit Davis 16. First That the Irish who never observed the Right of Succession but dethroned and succeeded one another by force as they were able sometimes the Posterity of Hiber sometimes of Herimon and sometimes the Issue of Ithy getting into the Monarchy should yet complain of Force in others or that Rotherick O Connor who drove Dermond out of Leinster should think it unreasonable that Dermond should drive him out of Connaugh assoon as he could The Second is That any body in Ireland should dispute the English Title to that Island after they and their Ancestors for above five hundred years have been born and bred under the Allegiance of the Kings of England But that which is most strange is Burks Butlers Breminghams Barryes Roch Condon Power Fitzgirald c. That four parts in five of the Inhabitants in Ireland are of English Extraction and have setled there since the Conquest and by vertue of it and yet many of them are so blinded with an ignorant Zeal for Popery that they have endeavoured to cut the Bough they stand on and have Associated with Mr. Sullevan and his Complices to destroy the English Government of Ireland and have been frequently in Rebellions to that purpose not without expressing Inveteracy against the English Name and Nation and all for want of duly considering that thereby they made way for their own Extirpation since the old Irish who say the Country was given them by God would if they had power no more endure the first Conquerors than the last Settlement Sale of Ireland nor allow the Title of the Fitzgiralds the Butlers and the Burks any more than that of the Boyles the Coots or the Clotworthyes I must yet continue this Digression to give an Account of the Complaints that are made against the English Government of Ireland and they are these First That the English profan'd the Churches and Sacred Places and instances Philip of Worcester and Hugh Tyrrel who took a Brass Pan from the Priests of Down and Gerald Earl of Kildare who burnt the Church of Cashel and put it off with a Jest That he would not have done it but that he thought the Archbishop was in it Secondly That Offices of Profit and Places of Trust were mostly given to Englishmen Thirdly That they suffer none of the Potentates to sit in Parliament but such as are qualified by the English Law and therefore the Parliaments are void Vnde deducitur omnia Parliamenta Regum Britannorum authoritate coacta in Hibernia deincepsque more pristino celebranda prorsus inita infirma injusta violenta esse says my Author Fourthly That Benefit of Law is not given but to the Quinque Sanguines so that the Irish are as it were Outlaws in their own Countrey and may be slain as Enemies Lastly The Irish were perswaded to surrender their Estates on promise to re-grant them in a better and more legal Form whereas really they were cheated and the King reserved a Tenure to himself and gave the Irishman only the Possessions and Profits And for these and other Injuries says Mr. Sullevan pag. 61. the English Kings could never enjoy Ireland quietly but were disturbed with many and almost continual Rebellions Little did this Objector think that his
Fastnesses of that Country at a Place called the Earls Pace he was briskly assaulted by O Rian and his Followers but O Rian being slain by an Arrow shot at him by Nichol the Monk the rest were easily scattered and many of them slain It was here that Strongbow's only Son a Youth about seventeen Years old frighted with the Number and Ululations of the Irish run away from the Battle and made towards Dublin but being informed of his Fathers Victory he joyfully came back to congratulate that Success but the severe General having first reproach'd him with Cowardize caused him to be immediately executed by cutting him off in the Middle with a Sword so great an Abhorrence had they of Dastardliness in those Days that in imitation of the Old Romans they punish'd it with a Severity which how commendable soever it may be in a General was nevertheless unnatural in a Father The Tomb both of Father and Son is yet to be seen in the Body of Christ-Church in Dublin whereon formerly was this bald Epitaph alluding to this Story Nate ingrate Hanmer 147. mihi pugnanti Terga dedisti Non mihi sed Genti Regno quoque Terga dedisti When Strongbow came near Wexford he received the ill News of Fitz-Stephens his Misfortune as also that the Irish had burnt Wexford and were retired to the Island Begory or Betherni and were resolved to kill Fitz-Stephens if they were farther pursued Wherefore he turned aside towards Waterford and march'd to that City where he met Hervy who was returned with Letters from the King wherein the Earl was ordered immediately to repair into England Strongbow presently obeyed and met the King at Newnham near Glocester on his Journey towards Ireland with an Army The Earl behaved himself so dutifully that the King was soon appeased for Strongbow did not only renew his Fealty but did also surrender to the King the City of Dublin and two Cantreds adjoyning and all Forts and Towns bordering on the Sea And on the other side the King was contented that the Earl should enjoy all the rest to him and his Heirs to be held of his Majesty and his Successors and so they marched by Severn-side through South Wales to Pembrook August 1172. and at length embarqu'd at Milford Haven In the mean time O Rorick and the King of Meath took Advantage of Strongbow's Absence in England and Reymond's at Waterford and with their united Forces besieged Dublin But Miles Cogan had the Courage to sally and the Good Fortune to defeat them with the Slaughter of Orourk's Son and many of his Followers On the eighteenth of October Regan M. S. King Henry arrived at Waterford with four hundred Knights and four thousand Soldiers The People of Wexford came with the first to make their court and complimented him with their Prisoner Fitz-Stephens whom the King continued in Prison and smartly chid him for invading Ireland without his Majesties special Licence But this was but a piece of King-craft to ingratiate with the Irish and to get the City of Wexford which Fitz-Stephens was forc'd to part with and to make his humble Submission and then at the King 's second coming to Waterford he was restored to his Liberty and the rest of his Estate To the King at Waterford came Dermond Mac Carthy King of Cork and voluntarily submitted and swore Allegiance He also agreed to pay a certain annual Tribute which being done the King marched to Lismore and thence to Cashel near which on the Banks of the Shure came Daniel O Bryan Prince of Limerick who in like manner submitted and swore Allegiance Whereupon Garrisons were sent to Cork and Limerick and the King returned to Waterford In like manner submitted Daniel Prince of Ossory O Phelin Prince of Decyes and all the great Men of Munster And the King gave each of them a Present and to all of them gracious and kind Reception All the Archbishops Brady 360. Bishops and Abbots of Ireland came unto the King of England at Waterford and received him as King and Lord of Ireland and sware Fealty to him and his Heirs and from every Archbishop and Bishop he received a Chart by which they acknowledged and constituted him King and submitted unto him and his Heirs as their Kings for ever And according to their Example the foresaid Kings and Princes received him as King and Lord of Ireland and became his Men and swore Fealty to him and his Heirs against all Men. These Charters were transcrib'd and the King sent the Transcripts to Pope Alexander who confirm'd by Apostolick Authority to him and his Heirs the Kingdom of Ireland according to the Form of those Charters as aforesaid The King left Robert Fitz-Barnard and his Houshold at Waterford and marched to Dublin through Ossory by the way he received the Submissions of the Prince of Ossory O Carol O Rurk O Chadess O Toole and several others but Rotherick the Monarch came no nearer than the Shannon-Side where Hugh de Lacy and William Fzadeline by Commission received his Oath of Allegiance and agreeed with him for a Tribute and as the rest did he likewise gave Hostages for his Performance so that there was no Prince or great Man in any part of Ireland except Vlster but by his Deputies or in Person did submit to the King Then did the King command to assemble a Synod at Cashel whereunto the Archbishop of Armagh consented afterwards though by reason of his great Age he was not present at the Synod Where after Christmas appeared Christianus Bishop of Lismore the Pope's Legate Donagh Archbishop of Cashel Laurence Archbishop of Dublin and Catholicus Archbishop of Tuum with their Suffragans and Fellow Bishops with divers Abbots Archdeacons Priors Deans and other Prelates And the King sent thither Ralph Abbot of Buldewais Ralph Archdeacon of Landaff Nicholas the Chaplain and divers other good Clerks and they made these following Canons First Cambrensis cap. 35. It is Decreed That all Good Faithful and Christian People throughout Ireland should forbear and shun to marry with their near Kinsfolk and Cousins and marry with such as lawfully they should do Secondarily That Children shall be Catechiz'd without the Church Door and Baptiz'd in the Font appointed in the Churches for the same Thirdly That every Christian Body do Faithfully and Truly pay yearly the Tithes of his Cattle Corn and other his Increase and Profits to the Church or Parish where he is a Parishioner Fourthly That all the Church-Lands and Possessions throughout all Ireland shall be free from all Secular Exactions and Impositions and especially that no Lords Earls or Noblemen nor their Children nor Family shall extort or take any Coyn and Livery Cosheryes nor Cuddyes nor any other like Custom from thenceforth in or upon any of the Church-Lands and Territories And likewise That they nor no other Person do henceforth exact out of the said Church-Lands Old Wicked and Detestable Customs of Coyn and Livery
Favour and consequently luxurious they always followed the Court and hated to be put in Frontier Garrisons or Places of Danger They were says Cambrensis great Talkers Boasters and Swearers very Proud and Contemners of all others greedy of Places of Places of Honour and Profit but backward in undertaking any hazardous and dangerous Action or performing any Service that might deserve them Moreover many of the English and Welch were dispossest of their best and safest Castles to make Room for the Normans and forc'd to take others in Exchange on the Frontiers by which means they were impoverish'd and discourag'd Add to this That several of the faithful Irish who had submitted to the English Government and lived within their Quarters and thereby became acquainted with the English Conversations Humors Strength Policies Seats and Habitations were likewise dispossess'd to make Room for the Normans and thereby forced to revolt to the Irish and became the most Dangerous of all the Enemies as being most Knowing and most Provok'd And thus it came to pass that after Earl John had wasted his Army in small and unprofitable Skirmishes and had staid eight months and done no other Good than that he built the Castle of Tybrach perhaps Typerary Lismore and Ardfinin the King sent for him and his Beardless Counsellors and in his Room substituted John de Courcy Earl of Vlster Lord Lieutenant of Ireland he brought over with him about four hundred Volunteers 1185. September And soon after his arrival he made a Progress into Munster and Connaught to put those Countries in order but it seems he fell into an Ambush or had some Skirmish with the Irish for it is said That he lost twelve Knights in his Return from Connaught 1186. On Midsummer-day the Prime of Limerick slew four Knights and a great part of the Garrison of Ardfinin And soon after by a Slight drew that Garrison into an Ambush by exposing a Prey to their View which they thought to have taken but he fell upon them and surprized and slew most of them But the Irish had not so good luck in Meath where they of Kenally had made Incursions and taken a Prey for William Petit rescued the Prey defeated them with great Slaughter and sent an hundred of their Heads to Dublin Old Lacy was now busie building his Castle of Derwath and himself working with a Pick-ax for Diversion when one of the malicious and ungrateful Workmen took the Opportunity whilst he was stooping Cambden 151. and with another Pick-Ax knock'd out his Brains And it seems there was an Insurrection thereupon for it is said That Courcy and Young Lacy revenged the Murder and reduced all things to quiet But it seems afterwards there grew some Distast between Courcy and Lacy so that Lacy who was the better Courtier supplanted Courcy who was the better Soldier and got himself into his Room This Courcy came from Stoke-courcy commonly call'd Stogussy in the County of Somerset I find that Robert de Courcy was made a Baron at Westminster 33 Henry 1. but whether he was the Ancestor of this Family I will not determine This Earl of Vlster had a natural Son John Lord of Kilbarrock and Raheny who was murdered by the Lacyes so that it is the Brother of this Earl John that was the Ancestor of the Noble Family of Courcy Lord Baron of Kingsale In the mean time King Henry died in Normandy on the sixth Day of July 1189. He was so well pleased with the Conquest of Ireland Davis 11. that he placed the Title of Lord of Ireland in his Royal Style before his Hereditary Estates of Normandy and Aquitain Baron Finglas M. S. And yet that Country was at that Time so inconsiderable or so little improv'd that there were not five Castles or Piles for Defence of Irish building in the whole Kingdom Dublin Cork and Waterford were built by the Easterlings and all the rest have been built since the Reduction of Ireland This King was both Wise and Valiant he was also Generous to the highest Degree so that he deserved to be ranked among the bravest Princes of that or any other Age and perhaps had made as great a Figure in History as any of them if the Undutifulness of Becket and the Rebellion of his own Sons had not interrupted his Designs However there are some who will never forgive him the Conquest of Ireland and therefore do load his Memory with many Malicious Aspersions equally Ridiculous and False Polichronicon l. 7. c. 21. They say his Grandmother could not endure the Mass and that her Husband ordered four Knights to hold her by Force whilst the Priest was celebrating but in spight of them she flew out of the Window with two of her Sons and was never seen after And that 't is no Wonder they that come of the Devil should go to the Devil And that King Henry's Embassador urging the King's Son to have Peace with his Father was answered That it was Natural to their Brood to hate one another That Henry was a Bastard and that S. Bernard the Abbot prophesied of him That from the Devil he came and to the Devil he should go That his Father had gelded a Bishop and that himself had murdered S. Thomas of Canterbury That his Father had Carnal Knowledge of Henry's Queen Elianor and abundance more of such silly Stuff THE REIGN OF John Earl of Moreton LORD of IRELAND Afterwards King of England Duke of Normandy c. RICHARD I 1189. for his Valour Sirnamed Ceur de Lyon by unquestionable Right Succeeded his Father on the Throne of England and was crowned at Westminster the third Day of September 1189 but his Style was no more than Speed 482. Rex Anglor dux Normannor Acquitan comes Andegavor For John Earl of Moreton youngest Son of the deceased King by virtue of the aforesaid Donation at the Parliament at Oxford anno 1177 succeeded his Father in the Sovereignty of Ireland And therefore we find the Pope's Legate had Commission to exercise Jurisdiction in Anglia Davis 19. Wallia illis Hiberniae partibus in quibus Johanes Comes Moretonii potestatem habet dominium For tho' it be a Fundamental Maxim of State That Ireland must not be separated from the Crown of England And tho' it be also an undoubted Maxim of Law That the King cannot alien any part of his Dominions yet neither of these were thought to be transgressed by the aforesaid Donation because it was made to the King's Son whose Interest and Expectations in England were thought to be sufficient Security for his Good Behaviour What Controulment Earl John might have met with in the Soveraignty of Ireland if the King Richard had been at Leisure to inspect that Matter is incertain But it is manifest That the King was so taken up with his Voyage to the Holy Land and so embarassed by the unfortunate Consequences of it that he never did
and believed Camden's Annals he was crowned on Ascension-Day by the said Archbishop 1199. at Westminster with great Solemnity and not long after he was girt with the Ducal Sword of Normandy by William Archbishop of Roan Hanno de Valois Lord Justice continued so the first Year of King John but then he fell into such Disgrace that he was not only remov'd from his Government Libb GGG but also was obliged to give the King a thousand Marks Lamberh for his Favour and for a Discharge of his Accounts about Ireland And Meyler Fitz-Henry 1200. Natural Son of King Henry I by Nesta Mother of Maurice Fitz-Gerald 1202. was made Lord Justice in whose Time May 4. 1202. King John granted that is confirmed the Archbishoprick of Armagh to Humphry de Tickhul but Ralph le Petit Archdeacon of Meath pretended that the Election fell on him and resolved to contest it with Tickhul 1203. In the mean Time the Pope appointed one Owen mac Gillevider but the King was so angry with him that he prohibited all the Clergy from owning him as Archbishop And to prevent him the King on the Death of Tickhul Ware de Presul 17. anno 1203. confirmed Ralph le Petit in the Archbishoprick Nevertheless Owen so managed the Matter that he enjoyed the Archbishoprick and was restored to the King's Favour He had the Character of an Honest and Worthy Prelate and was present at the Lateran Council in Quality of Primate of all Ireland The King had given to William de Braos and his Heirs the Honour of Limerick with the Appurtenances as Henry II gave it to Philip Unkle of William except the City of Limerick and the Donation of Abbies and Bishopricks the Cantred of the Oastmens and the Holy Island and the Services of William de Burgo which the King retained to be held by sixty Knights Fees But I do not find that William de Braosa had any great Benefit of this Grant for being a bold and a generous Man and abhorring the Murder of Duke Arthur the King's Nephew which he verily believed was done by the King's Command as did likewise John de Courcy they both spoke more than came to their Share And thereupon Braosa fled into Ireland with his Wife and Children from whence he afterwards removed to the Isle of Man and thence to France where he dyed but she and her Son were taken in a Castle in Meath Speed 508. and tho' she sent the Queen a strange Present of four hundred Cows and a Bull all White but their Ears which were Red yet that could not make her Peace but that she and her Son were sent Prisoners to Windsor where they were starv'd to Death as was said And as for Courcy the King to mortifie him appointed his Inveterate Enemy and Competitor Hugh de Lacy 1203. Lord Justice of Ireland and gave him Order to arrest Courcy and send him Prisoner to England But Courcy had some Intelligence or at least Jealousie of the Design and therefore kept upon his Guard so cautiously that Lacy could not surprize him Wherefore he levied an Army and invaded Vlster at Down both Parties met and the Valiant Courcy sent Lacy back with Blows and Shame enough After this Bloody Victory Courcy offered the Combat which the Lord Justice in his Politick Capacity refused to undergo against a Subject and a Traytor wherefore he took a wiser Course and by his Proclamation offered a large Reward to him that should bring in Courcy alive or dead But this not taking effect he dealt with some of Courcy's Servants to seize their Master on Good-Friday whilst unarmed he should be doing Penance and walking Bare-foot about the Church-Yard of Down as he was wont to do every Year They undertook the Matter and effected it with the Slaughter of two of the S. Lawrences who attended their Unkle Courcy that Day But the Traytors paid dear for their Perfidiousness for Courcy with a Wooden Cross which he got in the Church-Yard killed thirteen of them and the rest were sent by the Lord Justice into England with this Pasport which they were obliged not to open till they were in Necessity of it I Hugh de Lacy Lord Justice of Ireland Servant to my dread Sovereign Lord King John To all them that shall read these few Lines greet Know ye That these Men whose Names are underwritten sometimes served Sir John de Courcy late Earl of Ulster but now in Durance in the Tower of London and for a Sum of Mony betraied their own Master into my Hands I deem them no better than Judas the Traytor How hardly soever I have conceived of Courcy I hold them to be a thousand times more damnable Traytors Wherefore let no Subject in the King's Dominions give them any Entertainment but spit in their Faces and suffer them to rogue and wander about as Jews The Lord Justice provided a Barque and Victuals for them but denyed them Pilots or Seamen so that being sufficiently tossed at Sea they were driven into Cork and were there taken and afterward hanged by Order of Lacy who shewed himself Generous in this one thing That though he loved the Treason he hated the Traytor And thus was the Valiant Courcy condemned to perpetual Imprisonment in the Tower of London and that Lacy might personally solicit a Reward for this great Service he had leave to come to Court And Myler Fitz-Henry was again made Lord Justice April 3. 1205. The Historians of that Age make honourable Mention of him He died Anno 1220. and was buried in the Abby of Conal which himself had founded and on his Tomb was this bald Epitaph Conduntur Tumulo Meyleri Nobilis ossa Indomitus Domitor totius Gentis Hibernae But Hugh de Lacy's Services were so well accepted in England May 2. 1205. that the King gave him the Earldom of Vlster as fully as Courcy held it the day he was taken except the Donation of Bishopricks and Abbies and because the King had occasion of Lacy's personal Attendance in England therefore he gave Charge to the Lord Justice to defend and preserve Lacy's Lands as he would the Demesnes of the Crown On the 30th of August Lib. GGG 6. A Writ was sent to the Lord Justice commanding him to build a strong Castle at Dublin to defend that City and to preserve the King's Treasure and the Second of November following the King by Writ commanded Walter de Lacy to put Limerick into the Lord Justice's hands because without it he could neither keep the Peace in Cork nor Connaught The same Year the King of Connaught releas'd two Parts of that Country 1206. retaining the Third at the yearly Rent of an hundred Marks and the next Year offered to continue Tenant to the same Third part at the aforesaid Rent of one hundred Marks per Annum to be held per Baroniam and to pay a yearly Tribute of three hundred Marks per
under the Notion of Thieves or Tories Neither was Munster free from the like Calamity for it felt the heavy hand of Walter le Poer who burnt and wasted great part of it Davis 93. Nevertheless the Justices in Eyre sate this Year at Tredagh And it seems that in those days as well Common Pleas as those of the Crown were tried before the chief Governor for I find this Entry 32 Ed. 1. A die S. Martini in quindecim dies de Commun Placit apud Dublin coram Johanne Wogan Justiciar Lib. G. Lambeth Hiberniae and sometimes they did it by Commissioners as 6 Ed. 2. Coram Waltero de Thornbury Cancellario Willielmo Alexander assignatis loco Edmondi le Butler Custode Terrae Hiberniae alibi in remotis agendis John Wogan Lord Justice 1302. being return'd call'd a Parliament the Effects whereof I find not but on the 17th of January issued a Commission to Richard Earl of Vlster the Lord Justice and Tho. Cantock Lord Chancellor to ask a Subsidy from the Clergy pro salvatione Coronae suae c. And the King wrote particular Letters to them but all to no purpose Nevertheless Pope Boniface would not be so served for he obtain'd or exacted from them a three years Disme to aid the Church against the King of Aragon The Lord Edmond Butler recovered the Mannor of Holywood in Fingal from the Archbishop of Dublin by Fine or Concord between them in the Kings Bench says Cambden and the same Archbishop took great pains to reconcile the two Churches of St. Patrick's and Christ-Church in Dublin Ware de Presul 110. and made Articles between them which were not observed in the mean time Says an 1300. Hugh de Lacy preyed the Estate of Hugh Verneil I suppose for some private Injuries Richard Burk 1303. Earl of Vlster accompanied with Eustace le Poer and a good Army went to aid the King in Scotland and the Earl made thirty three Knights in the Castle of Dublin before he set out and it is observable that in all Commissions and even in the Parliament-Rolls this Earl is always named before the Lord Justice This Year died Gerald 1304. eldest Son of the Lord John Fitz-Thomas as also the Countess of Vlster and William de Wellesby and Sir Robert Percival were slain in October also an Order issued to pardon Maurice de Carew Four hundred pound Arrearages he owed the King for his Lands in Desmond Lib. F. Lambeth because he was serving the King in Scotland and now again was a great part of Dublin accidentally burnt The next Year produced abundance of Villany 1305. for Jordan Comin with his Complices murdered Mortagh O Connor King of Ophaly and Calwagh his Brother and some others at Pirece Brimingham's House in Carbry in the County of Kildare and some Irish-men did the like by Sir Gilber Sutton Seneschal of Wexford at the House of Heymond le Grace and Heymond himself had much ado to escape and this year there was an Inquest of Trailbaston It seems the Mayor of Dublin had made some Complaints to the Irish Parliament against the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer 4 Inst 350. which was adjourned or transmitted to England and the Mayor was committed to the Tower and fined because he could not make out his Acusation The Year 1306. 1306. was not less bloody than the former for on the 13th of April the O Dempsyes made great Slaughter of the O Connors near Geashil in Ophaly and O Dempsy Captain of the Regans was there slain Soon after which O Bryan King of Thomond was murdered and Daniel Oge Mac Carthy did as much for his Father Donald Roe King of Desmond to which we may add that Pierce Brimingham was defeated in Meath May 12 and Ballymore was burnt by the Irish and Henry Celse was there kill'd Hereupon great Wars ensued and the English were summoned out of other Provinces to the Relief of Leinster they had a notable Battel at Clenfel where Sir Thomas Mandeville fought valiantly till his Horse was kill'd under him but what the Event of the Battel was is not recorded About this time Thomas Cantock Chancellor being consecrated Bishop of Emly made the greatest Feast for poor and rich that ever was seen in Ireland to that day This Year Murchod Ballagh was beheaded near to Merton 1307. by Sir David Canton or Condon who was afterwards hang'd for it in Dublin anno 1309. And on the first of May the Oscheles perhaps O Kellyes in Connaught routed and slew many Englishmen and the Tories of Ophaly razed the Castle of Geashil and on the 6th of July burnt the Town of Ley and besieged the Castle but at length they were dispersed by John Fitz-Thomas and his Son-in-Law Edmond le Butler In the mean time on the 7th of July this Noble and Victorious King died of a Dysentery at Barough upon the Sand in the five and thirthieth year of his Reign and of his Age the sixty eighth THE REIGN OF EDWARD II. King of England c. And LORD of IRELAND EDWARD the Second stiled of Carnarvan 1307. the Place of his Birth began his Reign on the seventh Day of July 1307. with great Applause both of Nobility and People but he soon disappointed their good Expectations and not only recalled Gaveston contrary to his Fathers Express and Last Commands but also gave him the thirty two thousand Pound which his Father had specially appointed for the Holy War Baker 109. moreover he went to Bulloign and married Isabel Daughter of Philip the Fair King of France on the twenty second Day of January 1307 without any Portion in Mony And on the twenty fourth Day of February both he and she were crowned at Westminster by Henry Bishop of Winchester with exceeding Pomp. As to the Affairs of Ireland they were little regarded at this time so that there were small or no Alterations in that Government and Sir John Wogan still continued Lord Justice and in Decem. received an Order to suppress the Knights Templars which was effectually executed here on the third Day of February as it had been in England the seventeenth Day of January before Cambden 165. so that the King got four hundred Pounds Worth of their Goods which it seems was a great Sum in those Days This Year proved very unfortunate as well by the Death of the famous Peter de Breminghan on the twelfth of April as by the Rebellious Disturbances of the Irish amongst whom William mac Balthar was most active for he and his Complices burnt the Castle of Kenun on the eleventh of May and slew most of the Ward they also burnt the Town of Courcowly and on the sixth of June discomfited the Lord Justice near Glandelory where John de S. Hogeline John Norton and John Breton were slain and being elevated with this Success on the sixteenth of June they burnt Tobir Danlavan and many other Villages But the Lord
Justice was so vigilant that before the end of August the Rebels were dispersed and their Captain William mac Balthar was taken and hanged In the midst of these Disturbances John Decer Mayor of Dublin who had some time before built the Bridge over the Liffy Ibid. 166. near S. Wolstons and the Chappel of our Lady at the Friers Minors and had also repaired the Church of the Friers Preachers and every Friday feasted the Friars at his own Cost did now build the high Pipe in Dublin But the Lord Justice being sent for into England to give an Account there of the miserable State of Ireland substituted William Burk August 1308. Custos Warden or Deputy of Ireland He was Ancestor of many Noble Families and particularly of the Lords Castleconel and Leitrim In his time the Irish burnt Athy and Richard Talon was murthered by Maurice de Condon Cambden 166. and Candon was served in the same kind by the Roches and Odo mac Cathol O Connor slew Odo King of Conaught But in March following Peirce de Gaveston an insolent Frenchman was by the Nobility of England in Parliament banished that Kingdom whereupon the King to make this Exile of his Favorite as easie as he could gave him the Government of Ireland and assigned to him the Revenue and Royal Profits of that Realm so that thither he came with a great Retinue and he behaved himself so well that he broke and subdued the Rebels in the Mountains near Dublin He slew Dermond O Dempsy a great Irish Captain at Tully he marched into Munster and subdued O Brian in Thomond he rebuilt the new Castle of Mackingham in the Kevins Country and repaired the Castle of Kevin and cut and cleansed the Paces between that and Glendelough he was exceedingly beloved of the Soldiers both for his Liberality and Valour and might have done much Good there if he had staid longer Nevertheless he could not brook Richard Earl of Vlster who was the greatest Lord in Ireland This Earl as it were to nose Gaveston did at Whitsontide keep a great Feast at Trim Camb. 166. and dub'd two of the Lacies Knights and marched as far as Tredagh to encounter the Lord Lieutenant but on better Advertisement he returnd But the King impatient of Gaveston's longer Absence recalled him on the twenty third of June and sent in his Room Sir John Wogan 1309. Lord Justice M. S. Fragm and in October following the Noble Lord 4. says 1308 Roger Mortimer came over with his Wife Heiress of Meath and had quiet Possession of that Country the Grand-father Sir Geofry Genevil entring into a Monastery On the second of February Sir Arnold Poer slew Sir John Bonevil at Arstol but it was found to be in his own Defence Cambded 167. And in the same February there was a Parliament held at Kilkenny before the Earl of Ulster and the Lord Justice according to the Custom and Usage of those times which appeased many Civil Discords and enacted many good Laws which Mr. Pryn says Pryn 259. were printed in Bolton's Edition of the Irish Statutes 1621. And he reckons this to be the first Parliament that was held in Ireland except that of Henry II aforesaid but without question he is mistaken And it seems Pryn 259. That in the beginning of the next Year or the latter end of this there was another Parliament or Assembly of the great Men at Kildare where Poer was acquitted of the Death of Bonevil About this time Wheat was sold for twenty Shillings the Erane Cambded 167. and the Bakers were drawn on Hurdles through the Streets of Dublin for their Knavery In the Year 1310. Richard de Havering who under Pretence of the Popes Provision 1310. had assumed the Title of Arch bishop of Dublin and enjoyed all the Profits of that See without Consecration for four Years and upward was so terrified by a Dream that he resigned his Bishoprick to the Pope that gave it him Ware de praesul 111. And though Alexander Bricknor had the better in the Election the seventeenth of March 1610. yet John Lech by the Power and Favour of the King enjoyed the Bishoprick and begun the Controversie with Rowland Jorse Archbishop of Armagh about elevating his Crosier in the Province of Leinster and managed it so dextrously or rather so violently Hook 65. that he forced the Primate to fly by Night in his Pontificals from Howth to the Priory of Grace Dieu and thence chased him out of the Diocess or rather Province of Dublin and in the same year the Judges of the Court of Kings Bench were reduced to the number of Three The Year 1311 was troublesome enough 1311. for Frag. 4. in May Richard Earl of Vlster invaded Thomond Davis 134. and marched up to Bunratty where Richard de Clare met and defeated him and took him the Lord William Burk and others of his Kindred Prisoners and slew John de Lacy and many more of the Earls Followers and in November following the same Richad de Clare defeated the Irish and slew Six hundred Galloglasses Nor were the Civil Discords less amongst the Irish for Donough O Bryan was murdered by his own Men in Thomond and John Mac O Hedan was slain by O Molmoy and William Roch was murdered by a Tory However the Birnes and Tools were numerous enough to invade Taslagard and Rathcanle and to terrifie Dublin by lurking up and down the Woods of Glendelory Nor could the State suppress them because Robert Verdon began a Riot in Vrgile and was so powerful that he defeated the Lord Justice and his small Army 1312. July 7. 1312. but afterwards upon better consideration he voluntarily submitted himself to the Kings Mercy whereupon the Lord Justice went for England and left in his stead Sir Edmond Butler 1312. Lord Deputy who being now at leisure to deal with the Birnes and Tools he manag'd that Affair so well that he soon forc'd them to submit and then sent his Father-in-Law the Lord John Fitz Thomas afterwards Earl of Kildare General into Munster who at Adare Knighted Nicholas Fitz Maurice afterwards Lord of Kerry and others This Year was famous for two mighty Marriages of Maurice afterwards Earl of Desmond and Thomas Fitz John afterwards Second Earl of Kildare to the two Daughters of the Earl of Vlster But these Rejoycings were soon over 1313. and the Misfortunes of the English in Scotland drew on a Scotch Invasion of Ireland At first the Scots only sent some Boats to prey the Costs of Vlster which were well resisted but before the year was out Edward Bruce came in Person he forc'd and rob'd the Castle of Man and took the Lord O Donel Prisoner it seems he retir'd again to collect a greater Army and the Deputy after he had on Michaelmas day made one and thirty Knights in the Castle of Dublin 1314. and had taken the best care he could
Whitsontide Prin 263. that Earl first taking an Oath on the Sacrament neither by himself his Friends or Followers to grieve those of Dublin for his Apprehension To all these Misfortunes was added that of a prodigious Dearth Wheat was sold for three and twenty Shillings the Cronoge Lib. P. Lambeth Oats six Shillings and Wine eighteen pence a Quart and other things proportionably so that many died for want The Lord Justice 1317. about Whitsontide marched to Tredagh and thence to Trim and sent for the Lacies who not only refused to come but murdered the worthy Messenger Sir Hugh Crofts but the Lord Justice soon revenged that Affront for he wasted the Lands and seized on the Goods of the Lacies slew many of their Men and drove themselves into Connaught and proclaim'd them Traytors and so return'd to Dublin by the way of Tredagh The Lord Justice had now leisure to assail O Fervil Cambd. whom he soon forced to submit as did also soon after O Birne tho' not till there was â—irst a Battle between the Lord Justice and the Irish of Omayle wherein the Irish were worsted In October the Archbales or Aspoles submitted to the Earl of Kildare and gave Hostages of their good Behaviour and in February Sir Hugh Canon Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas was murdered by Andrew Brimingham between the Naas and Castlemartin The Pope by his Bulls commanded a two years Truce betwixt the English and Scots but Bruce whose Quarters probably were so destroyed that they could not afford him subsistance refused to consent thereunto For about this time the Irish of Vlster were reduced to so great want that they took dead Folk out of their Graves Cambden and boyl'd their Flesh in their Skulls so that by reason of Famine and Sickness there escaped but three hundred of ten thousand men which were in Arms which my Author says was a Judgment on them for eating Flesh in Lent and other Wickednesses Not were the Men of Connaught in a mnch better condition for there happened a Feud between two of the Irish Princes there which occasioned the Slaughter of four thousand of their Followers On Shrove-Sunday the Lord Justice kept a great Feast in the Castle of Dublin and dubbed John Mortimer and four others Knights After Easter the Lord Justice received Command to repair to the King but before he went he had the bad News that the Lord Richard de Clare Sir Henry Capel Sir Thomas de Naas 1318. and two of the Cantons and fourscore others were slain by O Bryan and Macarthy on the 5th of May. This Lord Justice caused John de Lacy to be press'd to Death at Trim because he would not plead to the Indictment against him and then a Month after Easter he went for England being a thousand pound in debt to the Citizens of Dublin and he left in his room William Fitz-John 1318. Archbishop of Cashel Governor of Ireland in whose time great Plenty was again in that Kingdom and which was very strange new Bread was to be had on St. James's Day which was made of New Wheat of the same years growth Alexander Bicknor who was confirm'd Archbishop of Dublin was also sent over Lord Justice He landed at Youghal the 7th of October and soon after Bruce with about three thousand Men came to the Fagher within two Miles of Dundalk The Lord John Brimingham whom the Justice made General with many brave Captains and one thousand three hundred and twenty four good Souldiers marcht from Dublin to encounter him Cambd. 178. and they managed the Conflict so valiantly that they slew Bruce and two thousand of his Men On Calixâ—us Day and the General carried his Head to the King and was therefore made Earl of Louth and had twenty pound per annum Selden Titles of Honour Creation-Money and the Mannor of Athird granted to him Et sic per dextram Dei manus communis Populi liberatur populus Dei à servitute machinata praecogitata Lib. rub Scac. Dub. and so ended the Scotch Government in Ireland It is observable that the Primate of Armagb was at this Battel and came purposely to absolve bless and encourage the Royalists and it ought not to be forgot that a valiant Captain John Maupas was so resolute to destroy the usurping Prince that he rushed into the Battel with that Design and was after the Fight found dead stretcht on the dead Body of Bruce Roger Mortimer 1319. Lord Justice return'd from England and about Allhallontide the Pope sent over Bulls to excommunicate Bruce at every Mass The Towns of Atheisel and Plebs were burnt by John Fitz-Thomas Nappagh and the Bridges of Leighlin and Kilcullen were in this or the following year built by Maurice Jake Cannon of Kildare but it was not long before the Lord Justice made another Voyage to England and left in his room Thomas Fitz-John Fitz-Girald 1320. Earl of Kildare in whose time Bicknor Archbishop of Dublin obtained Bulls from Pope John 22th to erect an University at Dublin and St. Patrick's Church was appointed to be the publick place of their Exercise and it is observable that the King granted to this Earl of Kildare Lib. GGG Quod possit recipere ad Legem Angliae omnes homines Hibernos Tenentes suos qui ad eandem venire voluerunt Nor must it be forgotten 1319. That Pope John the 22th did by his Bull 12 Ed. 2. acquit and discharge the Crown of England from the Tribute or Peterâ— pence Lib. ZZ Lameth claim'd by the Holy See out of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland On the Ninth Day of May 1321. the People of Leinster and Meath gave a great Overthrow to the O Connors at Balibogan Frag. 7. and the Earl of Carrick died about the same time at London and was buried at Gauran not far from Kilkenny and not long after John Bermingham 1321. Earl of Louth was made Lord Justice Rex concessit Johanni Comiti Louth Officium Justiciarii Regis Hibern cum Castris aliis Pertinentiis 14 Ed. 2 par 2. Pat. in Tur. Lond. durante beneplacito Percipiendum per annum ad Scaccarium Regis Dublin 500 Marcas pro quibus Officium illud Terram custodiet erit ipse unus de viginti hominibus ad Arma cum tot equis coopertis continue durante custodio supradict The King on the Third of April 1322. in the 15th Year of his Reign wrote to the Lord Justice to meet him at Carlisle in Octab. Trin. following with three hundred Men at Arms a thousand Hoblers and six thousand Footmen armed with a Keton Lib. Lambeth a Sallet and Gloves of Mayl to serve against the Scots besides three hundred Men at Arms which Richard de Burgo Earl of Vlster had for his own share undertaken to conduct and though the English suffered a Defeat by O Nolan so that
Andrew Birmingham Nicholas de London and many others were slain and though the Lord Justice lost his Son Richard Lord of Athenry who died about this time yet all this did not hinder him from attending the King but he left in his place Ralph de Gorges Lord Deputy or Governor who continued so until the Second Day of February 1323. and then he was superseded by Sir John Darcy 1323. Lord Justice in whose time Philip Talon and his Son Fragm 7. and eight and twenty others were kill'd by Edmond Butler Rector of Tillagh and amongst the Records in the Tower of London Anno 15. E. 2. This notable Memorandum is to be found viz. In Abbathia Melifontis talis inolevit Error Lib. GGG quod nullus ibi admittatur in domum praedictam nisi primitus facta fide quod Non sit de genere Anglorum About this time Sir Henry Traherne took Mac Morough and kill'd O Nolan and four and twenty of his Followers It seems the King was muâ—h in the Favour of Pope John the twenty second for besides the aforesaid Release of the Peter-Pence the Pope did this Year 16 Edw. 2. impose a Disme on the Irish Clergy for two Years Lib. GGG payable to the King and commanded the Dean and Chapter of Dublin to levy it but the Prelates and Clergy refused to pay it to them unless they would shew the Original Bull. But on the the twenty fourth of November Vide postea ad annum 1344. at Notingham the King by assent of his Council made and published most excellent Ordinances for the Reformation of Ireland Pryn. 264. which are to be found at large in Mr. Pryns Animadversions on the fourth Institutes and are to this effect I. That no Officer of the Kings in Ireland whilst in Office shall purchase Lands or Tenements within their Jurisdiction on Pain of forfeiting the same II. That no Man by colour of his Office take Victuals or any other thing without the consent of the Party unless in case of Necessity for the Publick and then he must have the Advice of the greatest of the Council and a Writ out of the Chancery or unless he have the King's Letters or an Order from the Chancery of England III. That the Exportation of Corn to England or Wales be not hindered the Party paying the usual Customs be he Native or Stranger and giving Security not to carry it to our Enemies IV. That the Lord Justice take but four Pence for the Seal and two Pence for the writing of a Bill of Grace and that the Marshal take but four Pence for a Commitment V. No Protections or Pardons to be granted to Felons without special Order under one of the Seals of England VI. No Writs to be obeyed except such as are under the great Seal or the Seal of the Exchequer if the matter concerns that Court Lastly That the Lord Justice shall not adjourn Assizes before him unless he be present in the same County nor for any longer time than he continues there And at the same time a Writ issued to the Chancellor of Ireland Ibid. 26â— to Publish Enrol and Observe the aforesaid Ordinances and to send the Exemplifications of them to the rest of the Courts By reason of the fourteen Years Truce the King had made with the Scots 1325. there was not much other Disturbance in Ireland than what was occasioned by private Murders Walter de Valle and his Son were slain near Nenagh and the Lord John Barry of Hely a very stout Man was murthered by the O Kerals and therefore to fill up this Space I will insert the Famous or rather foolish Story of Alice Kettle in the Words of my Author In those Days lived in the Diocess of Ossory Holingshead 69. the Lady Alice Kettle whom the Bishop ascited to purge her self of the Fame of Inchantments and Witchcraft imposed unto her and to one Petronil and Basil her Complices She was charged to have nightly Conference with a Spirit called Robin Artisson to whom she sacrificed in the High-way nine red Cocks and nine Peacocks Eyes Also that she swept the Streets of Kilkenny between Complin and Twilight raking all the Filth towards the Doors of her Son William Outlaw murmuring and muttering secretly with her self these Words To the House of William my Son Hie all the Wealth of Kilkenny Town At the first Conviction they abjured and did Penance but shortly after they were found in Relapse and then was Petronil burnt at Kilkenny the other twain might not be heard of she at the Hour of her Death accused the said William as privy to their Sorceries whom the Bishop held in Durance nine Weeks forbidding his Keepers to eat or drink with him or to speak to him more than once in the Day but at length through the Suit and Instance of Arnold le Powre then Seneschal of Kilkenny he was delivered and afterwards he corrupted with Bribes the Seneschal to persecute the Bishop so that he thrust him into Prison for three Months In rifling the Closet of the Lady they found a Wafer of Sacramental Bread having the Devil's Name stamped thereon And a Pipe of Oyntment wherewith she greased a Staff upon which she ambled and galloped through thick and thin when and in what manner she listed This Business about these Witches troubled all the State of Ireland the more for that the Lady was supported by certain of the Nobility and lastly conveyed into England since which Time it could never be understood what became of her At Whitsontide 1326. the Parliament met at Kilkenny and thither the Earl of Vlster and most of the Nobility came what they did does not appear Lib. GGG saving that five thousand Quarters of Corn were sent out of Ireland to Aquitain for the King's use about this time and it is probable they raised Mony to pay for it Cambden tells us That the Earl of Vlster made a great Feast at this Parliament and that not long after he died But we must make a step to England before we can come to an end of this Unfortunate Reign and there we shall find the King for his Male administration in Disgrace with his People and which was worse reduced under the Power and Scorn of an Adulterous Wife the consequence of these things was That he was first imprisoned and afterwards murthered in Berkly Castle In this King's Reign flourished the famous Irish Philopher Johannes Dunus Scotus commonly stiled Doctor subtilis And it was in the same Reign that the Lord Mortimer Owner to Proprietor of Leix now Queens County being obliged by his Inclination or Business to reside in England did entrust one of the Omores with the management of his Estate but in process of time the Irishman sets up for himself and for a long time enjoyed that Country and still pretends a Right to it although his Claim is built on this perfidious and ungrateful Foundation Davis 198
annexed to the Crown But two of the Burks seized upon most part of the Estate and divided it between them and knowing they could not hold it by the Law of England they confederated with the Irish and changed their Language Apparel Customs and Manners Nay their very Names were altered into those of Mac William Eighter and Mac William Oughter and by these means they have made a shift to keep some part of that mighty Estate for many score years The Lord Justice to revenge the Murder of the Earl of Vlster which made a great noise in Ireland call'd a Parliament by whose advice he went by Sea to Carigfergus on the first of July and by help of the Country People he destroyed the Murderers and their Abettors and thence with his Army he sailed into Scotland where he did very good Service But the Parliament sitting in England Cottons Rec. the 15th of March it was there resolved That because the Kings Affairs required him in France his Irish Voyage should be postpon'd for a year so as Aid might be sent in the mean time but it seems that the Scots so allarm'd him in the North that he performed neither the one nor the other Voyage And though both Houses apart advised the King to send Supplies of Men and Money to Ireland and gave him one Disme and one Fifteenth to that purpose yet I do not find that any considerable Recruits were sent thither but instead of that a Commission was sent to treat with the Rebels Prin 270. Whilst the Lord Justice was beyond Seas the Government was managed by Thomas de Burgh Lord Treasurer but it was not long before Darcy return'd with honour and releas'd Walter de Birmingham out of Prison in February following and soon after Sir Simon Archdeacon and others were slain by the Irish in Leinster Ibid. And the young Lord Roch prevail'd with the King to reduce to ten pounds a Fine of two hundred Marks impos'd on his Father for absenting himself from the Parliaments of 20 Edw. 2. and 2 Edw. 3. to both which he was summoned Maurice Fitz-Girald broke his Leg by a Fall from his Horse and was thereby hindred from repairing to England as he had promised and designed 1335. but now being recovered he went thither and was well received by the King and created Earl of Desmond 1336. 9 Ed. 3. On the 9th of August the English gave the Irishmen a great Defeat in Connaught Campion 88. and with the loss of one man slew ten thousand of their enemies and not long after the Lord Justice was removed and Sir John Charleton came over Lord Justice 1337. and brought with him his Brother Thomas Bishop of Hereford Lord Chancellor John Rice or ap Rees Lord Treasurer and two hundred Welsh Soldiers he called a Parliament at Dublin to which the Archbishop of Armagh designed to come Pryn. 409. and in order to it made great Preparations at S. Mary Abby but the Archbishop of Dublin would not permit him to advance his Cross in that Diocess till the King sent his Writs as well to the Archbishop as to the Corporation of Dublin not to molest the Primate Thomas Charleton 1338. Bishop of Hereford Governour of Ireland he caused Sir Eustace Poer and Sir John Poer to be imprisoned in the Castle of Dublin on the third Day of February And this Winter there was so great Frost and Snow from the second Day of December to the tenth Day of February that they Plaid Danced and roasted Fish on the Ice upon the River of Liffy And now again 1339. were all the Irish in Arms especially in Munster but the Earl of Desmond so well managed Matters there that he slew one thousand two hundred Men in Kerry and took Nicholas Fitz-Maurice Lord of Kerry Prisoner and kept him in Durance till he died Cambden 187. because he had joyned with the Irish against the King and the Earl Nor had the Earl of Kildare worse Success in Leinster for he pursued the O Dempsies so close that many of them were drowned in the River Barrow and the greatest Booty that ever was taken in that Country was brought by the Lord Justice and the English from Idrone in the County of Caterlogh about the latter end of February and in April following the Lord Justice being sent for to England resigned to Roger Outlaw 1340. Prior of Kilmainham Lord Justice he died the February following and by the Kings Patent constituted John Lord Darcy L. Justice during Life but he came not afterwards into Ireland but in May following sent over Sir John Morris 1341. Lord Deputy to whom the Inhabitants of Ireland did not pay that respect which was due to his Character for the English Irish were how grown so proud that they disdain'd to be under the authority of a Knight And therefore to mortifie them it was resolved to make a general Resumption of all Lands Liberties Signiories and Jurisdictions which this King or his Father had granted in Ireland QVia plures excessivae Donationes Terrarum Tenement 15 E. 3. m. 14 Libertatum in Terra Hibern ad minus veracem subdolem suggestionem potentium quam per Ed. 2. quam per Regem nunâ— facta sunt c. Rex delusorias hujusmodi Machinationes volens elidere de concilio peritorum sibi assistent omnes donationes Terrarum Tenement Libertat praedict duxit 〈◊〉 c. quousque de meritis personarum ac de causis conditionibus donationum praedict fuerit informat ideo Mandâ—â— est Justiâ— regni Hibern quod omnia Terras Ienementa c. praedict perdict Reges Justic aut locum tenentes suos quibuscunque personis fact seisire facias c. It cannot be expressed what Fewds Davis 138. that it was by good advice Heart-burnings and Dissatisfactions this one unadvised Act did create it was the rise and occasion of a distinction between the English of Blood and the English of Birth which had like to be fatal to the whole Kingdom Pryn. 272. all the old English were disobliged by this procedure and without their assistance the King could not keep much less enlarge his Interest in Ireland To qualifie this Matter and to allay these Heats 1342. a Parliament was summoned to meet at Dublin in October but the Earl of Desmond and other Great Men of that Faction openly refused to come and on the contrary they confederated with the Corporations and some Cities and the rest of the Male-contents and without consulting the Government they appointed a General Assembly at Kilkenny in November following and there they did accordingly meet and the Lord Justice had not Power to hinder them nor did he dare to come to them This Assembly sent Messengers to the King with their Complaints couched in these three Queries I. How a Realm of War could be governed by a Man unskilful in all war-like Service II. How an
twenty pence or two shillings from every one that passed the Seas On the twenty fifth Day of March the King knighted four Irish Kings 1395. Selden tit hon 842. and some other great Lords whereof Mr Selden out of Froisart gives the following Account Four Kings of several Provinces in Ireland that submitted themselves to Richard II were put under the Care of Henry Castile an English Gentleman who spake Irish well in order to prepare them for Knighthood by the Kings Command he informed them of the English Manners in Diet Apparel and the like He asked them If they were willing to take the Order which the King of England would give them according to the Customs of England France and other Countries They answered They were Knights already and that the Order they had taken was enough for them and that they were made Knights in Ireland when they were seven Years Old and that every King makes his Son Knight and if the Father be dead the next of Kin does it and that the manner is thus The new Knight at his making runs with slender Lances against a Shield set upon a Stake in a Meadow and the more Lances he thus breaks the more Honour continues with his Dignity But Mr. Castile told them They should receive a Knighthood with more State in the Church and afterwards being perswaded and instructed especially by the Earl of Ormond they did receive Knighthood at Christ-Church Dublin after their Vigils performed in the same Church and a Mass heard and some others were knighted with them but the four Kings in Robes agreeable to their State sate that Day with King Richard at the Table And so Davit 202. when the King had supplied the Courts of Justice with able Men particularly with Sir William Hankford Chief Justice who was afterwards Chief Justice of England and done his Endeavor to establish a Civil Plantation in the Mountains of Wicklow he returned to England about Midsummer 1394. as I suppose for on the fourth of July 1394 Roger Mortimer Earl of March was sworn Lord Lieutenant Pryn. 294. And not long after the aforesaid excellent Ordinances of 31 Edw. 3. were ratified revived and exemplified and sent into Ireland to be more duly observed than hitherto they had been But the Scene was changed and the Irish despising the weak Forces the King had left behind him began to lay aside their Mask of Humility and to make Incursions into the Borders of the Pale Nevertheless the English were not daunted their Valour supplyed what was wanting in their Number Cambd. particularly Sir Thomas de Burgh and Walter de Birmingham with their Forces slew six hundred of the Irish and their Captain Mac Con and the Lord Lieutenant and the Earl of Ormond wasted the County of Wicklow and took O Birnes House whereupon the Lord Lieutenant made seven Knights But this Victory was much overballanced by the Loss of forty principal Englishmen slain by the O Tools on Ascension-day and not long after by the Death of the Lord Lieutenant himself who was slain at Kenlis in Ossory by the O Birnes on the twentieth of July 1398. And thereupon Roger Gray was chosen Lord Justice 1398. pro tempore until the King sent over his half Brother Thomas Holland Duke of Surry Lord Lieutenant 1398. who landed at Dublin the seventh of October 1398. but did not long continue in that Office before the King pretending a Resolution to revenge the Death of his Cousin and Heir the Earl of March who was slain by the Irish as aforesaid He left the Government of England in the Hands of his Vnkle the Duke of York And on the first Day of June Richard 1399. King of England landed at Waterford with a good Army which he marched to Dublin through the wast Countries of Murroughs Kinshelaghs Cavenaghs Birns and Tooles but the Army was much distressed for want of Victuals and Carriages in those Deserts so that he performed no memorable Exploit save that he cut and cleared the Paces in the Cavenaghs Country and knighted Henry the Duke of Lancaster's Son afterwards Henry V for his briskness against the Irish On the sixth of June being the Friday after the King's arrival Jenico de Artois his faithful Gascoign slew two hundred Irish at Ford in Kenlis in the County of Kildare And the next Day the Citizens of Dublin made Incursions into Wicklow and killed thirty three Irishmen and took eighty Prisoners And on the twenty sixth of June the King came to Dublin and received the Submission of many Irish Lords But whilst he was consulting how to proceed he received the unwelcome News of the Duke of Lancaster's Progress in England whereupon he imprisoned his and the Duke of Glocester's Sons in the Castle of Trym and though he sent the Earl of Salisbury before him to gather an Army in Wales yet the King followed after so slowly that the Army was disperst before he arrived in England with which Misfortune his Courage fell so that on Michaelmass day he tamely surrendred the Crown and gave a just occasion for this true Remark Baker 152. That never any Man who had used a Kingdom with such Violence gave it over with such Patience He was afterwards deposed by Parliament and several Articles exhibited against him one of which was That he forced divers Religious Persons in England to give Horses Arms and Carts towards the Irish Expedition And another was That he carryed into Ireland the Treasure Reliques and other Jewels of the Crown which were used to be kept in the King's Coffers from all Hazard The King created Edward Plantagenet Earl of Cork in the twentieth Year of his Reign And the same Year gave a Licence under the Privy Seal to William Lord Courcy to buy a Ship to pass and repass to and from England And in this Reign happened this famous Case One Thomas a Clerk in England obtained a Judgment at Westminster against Robert Wickford afterwards Archbishop of Dublin and upon Affidavit That the Defendant lived in Ireland and had Goods and Lands there and the Sheriffs Return That he had no Lands nor Goods in England the Plaintiff had a Writ against the said Archbishop in haec verba IDeo vobis mandamus quod de terris catallis ejusdem Roberti Lib. M. jam Archiepiscopi in Terra nostra Hiberniae fieri facias praedict decem libras illas habeatis coram c. This Archbishop died anno 1390 so that this Writ must issue before that time THE REIGN OF HENRY IV. King of England c. And LORD of IRELAND HENRY Duke of Lancaster eldest Son of the famous John of Gaunt fourth Son of King Edward the Third upon the Resignation of King Richard procured him to be deposed in Parliament and himself to be elected King and the Crown to be entailed on him and the Heirs of his Body His Claim was as Heir to Henry III but finding that
Courts of Exchequer and Commonpleas be removeable at the Discretion of the chief Governour on twenty eight Days notice V. That the Earls of Desmond and Kildare and Edward Plunket Esq as well for Alliances Fosterage and Alterage with the King's Irish Enemies as in furnishing them with Horse and Arms and supporting them against the King's Subjects which is notoriously known to be against the Kings Laws and the laudable Statutes of the Land Lib. D. be attainted of Treason and that whoever hath any of their Goods or Lands and doth not discover it to the Deputy within fourteen Days shall be attainted of Felony By vertue of this Act of Parliament Davis 186. the great Earl of Desmond was beheaded at Drogheda the fifteenth of February 1467. Report makes his Crime to be That of extorting Coyn and Livery And the Irish say it was for an affront he put upon the Queen for being of a noble Race and a generous or rather proud Spirit he despised the King's Marriage with so mean a Subject as the Lady Elizabeth Grey and often said She was a Taylors Widow Perhaps he had more reason than any Man to speak bitterly against such Matches because he had no other Title to the Earldom of Desmond than by the Marriage of his Nephew Thomas the fifth Earl of Desmond to Katherin ni William mac Cormock one of his Vassals for which that Earl was so persecuted by his Relations that he was forced to resign his Earldom to this his Unkle who is commonly called by the Irish Thomas of Drogheda And it would be a very hard case that the Nephew should be so abused for an Act which the King had justified by following the Example and therefore the Unkle exclaimed against that Action as a thing too base to be imitated or excus'd There is also another Vulgar Tradition about this matter which seems very unlikely Lib. P. if not impossible and that is That the Queen should steal the Privy Signet and put it to an Order for his Execution But it is well worth our Observation Davis 185. That as the Earls of Desmond were the first Introducers of Coyn and Livery among the English and the first that broached the distinction between English of Birth and English of Blood and the first Peers that refused to come to Parliament upon Summons so they were the only Peers that ever were executed in Ireland and the only Noble English Family that was by the Hand of Justice extinguished there so that this degenerate Family which of all others was most injurious and ungrateful to the English Government did suffer more by the same Government than any other Family in that Kingdom and those Exactions of Coyn and Livery which were the Foundations of their Grandure did at last prove the cause or occasion of their Ruine in the person of Gerald the fifteenth Earl of Desmond On the twenty sixth of February Edmond Lord Dunboyn Lib. G. for taking Con O Connor Prisoner and delivering him to the Lord Deputy and for other Services he had done the State obtained a Patent for ten Pound per annum payable out of the Fee farm Rents of Waterford forfeited by the Attainder of James Earl of Ormond and also the Prisage of Limerick Cork Ross Galway Youghal Kingsale Dungarvan and Dingle and the Lands of Castle-Richard in Meath habendum during his Life It is plain by many Circumstances and particularly that of his short stay in Ireland that this Lord Deputy came over meerly to serve a turn for as soon as the Earl of Desmond was executed the Earl of Kildare was not only pardoned but also the Lord Deputy hastned to England and left Thomas Earl of Kildare 1467. Lord Justice and afterward Lord Deputy to the Duke of Clarence Selden 841. In whose time John Bold was made Baron of Ratooth This Lord Justice held a Parliament at Drogheda which enacted I. That whereas it was doubted October 1468. whether the Act of 6 Rich. 2. That Women consenting to Ravishers should forfeit their Inheritance were of Force in Ireland it is now put out of Doubt and that and all other English Statutes made before that time are confirmed here II. Against Regrators and Ingrossers He also held another Parliament at the Naas Friday after S. Andrew's Day 1472. which was adjourned to Dublin to the Friday after S. Gregory's Day and enacted I. That Staple Wares be not transported to Scotland without payment of the Custom called the Coquet upon Pain of Forfeiture of the same II. That every Merchant shall bring twenty Shillings worth of Bows and Arrows into Ireland Repeal 10 Car. 1. ch 22. for every twenty Pounds worth of other Goods he imports from England III. That no Grain be transported out of Ireland if the Market Price exceed ten Pence a Peck on pain of forfeiting Ship and Goods But it was all repealed by the Parliament Lib. G. 18 Edw. 4. Nevertheless there was an Act of Parliament this Year of 12 Edw. 4. to this effect That there should be a Fraternity of Arms of the number of thirteen Persons Ex offic magistr Rot. in Castr Dublin Davis 55. of the most Honourable and faithfully disposed in the Counties of Kildare Dublin Meath and Louth viz. three out of each County and four from Meath that is to say Thomas Earl of Kildare Rowland Eustace Lord of Portlester Sir Rowland Eustace Knight for the County of Kildare Robert Lord of Hoath the Mayor of Dublin for the time being and Sir Robert Dowdal Knight for the County of Dublin the Lord Gormanstown Edward Plunket Seneschal of Meath Alexander Plunket Esq and Barnaby Barnewal Esq for the County of Meath and the Mayor of Drogheda Sir Lawrence Taaf Knight and Richard Bellew Esq for the County of Louth And that they and their Successors should yearly assemble at Dublin on S. George's Day and there chuse one of them to be Captain for the next year the which Captain and Brethren shall be created a Society by the Name of the Captain and Brethren at Arms the Captain shall have an hundred and twenty Archers on Horseback at six pence a Day for Meat Drink and Wages and forty Horsemen and forty Pages at five pence a day for him and his Page and four Marks per annum Wages the Captain and Brethren and their Successors to support this Charge shall have twelve pence per Pound out of all Merchandize sold in Ireland whether it be imported or exported except Hides and the Goods of the Free-men of Drogheda and Dublin and the Mayors of Dublin and Drogheda to be the Receivers of the foresaid Poundage the Fraternity shall have Power to make Laws for the good Governance of the Society and to elect a new Brother in the place of any deceasing and the Captain shall have Authority to apprehend all Out-law'd Rebels and others that will not be justified by Law And this was the Original of the
BROTHERHOOD of St. George But to proceed William Sherwood 1475. Bishop of Meath was Lord Deputy to the Duke of Clarence he held a Parliament at Dublin Friday after the Feast of St. Margaret which makes it Treason to bring Bulls or Apostiles from Rome and orders the Lords of Parliament to wear Robes on pain of one hundred Shillings and enjoyns the Barons of the Exchequer to wear their Habits in Term-time and Enacts That if any Englishman be damnified by an Irishman not amesnable to Law he may reprize himself upon the whole Sept or Nation And that it shall be Felony to take a Distress contrary to Common Law which was a very necessary Act in those Times and is the only Act of this Parliament that is printed and though it be an English Case yet it may be useful in other Countries and therefore we will mention That George Nevil Duke of Bedford was this Year degraded 4th Instit. 355. because he had not any Estate left to support the Dignity Henry 1478. Lord Grey of Ruthen Lord Deputy held a Parliament a Drogheda which repeal'd all the Acts of the aforesaid Parliament of 12 Edw. 4. and then he resigned to Sir Robert Preston Lib. G. Lord Deputy who on the 7th of August was created Viscount Gormanston but he held the Government but a little time before he surrendred to Girald Earl of Kildare Lord Deputy he held a Parliament at Naas Friday after the Feast of St. Petronilla which Enacted 1478. 1. That Distresses taken for Rent might be sold And 2. That Non-Residents might be chosen Parliament-men 1480. but on the twelfth of August the Earl of Kildare was made Deputy to the Kings Son Richard Duke of York for four years from the fifth of May following Lib. M. by the Dukes Patent under the Kings Privy Seal quod nota and the Earl by Indenture with the King did Covenant to keep the Realm surely and safely to his power and was to have eighty Archers on Horse-back and forty other Horsemen called Spears and six hundred pound per annum to maintain them and if the Irish Revenue cannot pay it it shall be sent out of England This Lord Deputy held another Parliament on Monday after the Translation of St. Thomas at which it was Ordained 1. That no Hawks should be carried out of the Kingdom without great Custom And 2. That the Pale should have no correspondence with the Irish and it seems this Parliament Naturaliz'd Con O Neal Davis 93â— who had married the Lord Deputy's Daughter What the incomparable Spencer in his View of Ireland relates of the Duke of Clarence and Moroughen Ranagh O Brian is not to be placed in the Reign of Edward the Fourth because George Duke of Clarence was never actually in Ireland whilst he was Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom but always managed that Province by Deputies and therefore I suppose that what Spencer has related will better suit with the Government of Lionel Duke of Clarence in the Reign of Edward the Third who did indeed marry the Heiress of Vlster and performed the other Atchievements Mr. Spencer writes of It was in this Kings Reign that the Jubile which before was every Fiftieth Year was by Pope Sixtus the Fourth brought to be every five and twentieth year and that the Primacy of Scotland was setled upon the Archbishop of St. Andrews And thus stood the Government of Ireland during the Reign of King Edward the Fourth who between the French King the troublesome Earl of Warwick the discontented Lords and the Attempts of the Wife and Friends of Henry the Sixth found so much work at home that Ireland was in a manner neglected and left to the Protection of the Fraternity of St. George when on the ninth Day of April 1483 the King died in the two and fortieth Year of his Age and of his Reign the three and twentieth THE REIGN OF RICHARD III. King of England c. And LORD of IRELAND UPon the Death of King Edward his Son the Prince of Wales being then at Ludlow was Proclaimed King by the Name of Edward the Fifth and in his way to London was perswaded by the means of his Unkle the Duke of Glocester to dismiss great part of his Guards as well to save the Charge as to avoid giving Cause of Suspicion and Reasons of Jealousie to such as doubted that so numerous an Attendance was entertain'd upon Designs prejudicial to them And so having luckily mounted this first step to the Throne the Duke of Glocester proceeded to confederate with the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings and by their assistance he first seized on the Earl Rivers and others of the Kings Relations and Friends and then got the King himself into his power and brought him to London using a thousand Artifices to make the People believe that the Queen-Mothers Kindred designed the extirpation of the Ancient Nobility the Slavery of the People and the Ruine of the Kingdom This Duke of Glocester wheedled or bribed to that degree that he was chosen Protector by the unanimous Consent of the Council and afterwards got the Kings Brother out of Sanctuary at Westminster and under specious Pretences of their Security both the Princes were conveyed to the Tower of London in a most pompous and splendid manner and there they were afterwards murdered by the Appointment if not by the Hands of their Unkle King Richard took upon him the Regal Office on the 18th day of June 1483. and before the Murder of his Nephews and he was Crowned together with his Queen on the 6th day of July 1483. and being very busie in England to establish the Crown he had usurped he did not think it advisable to make any Alterations in Ireland but continued in that Government Gerald Earl of Kildare Lord Deputy to Edward the Kings Son who held a Parliament at Dublin wherein it was Enacted That the Mayor and Bayliffs of Waterford might go in Pilgrimage to St. James of Compostella in Spain leaving sufficient Deputies to govern that City in their absence 2. That the Corporation of Ross might reprize themselves against Robbers and that no Persons should alien their Free-hold in Ross to a Foreigner without the Licence of the Portriff and Council of that Town but these being private Acts are not Printed It seems that the next Year the Earl of Kildare as Deputy to the Earl of Lincoln 1484. Lord Lieutenant did hold another Parliament at Dublin wherein six private Acts only were made and not long after conven'd another Parliament at Trim which either did nothing at all or nothing worth mentioning but a subsequent Parliament at Dublin gave a Subsidy of Thirteen shillings and four pence out of every Plow-Land to the Deputy towards his Charges in the Service he did against the Irish wherein O Connor it seems was a Partner or Co-adjutor for he also had ten Groats out of every Plow-Land in Meath for
Companion of The Order and though some say Davis 59. this War was commenced on private Distaste yet it is more certain that it determined to the Publick Advantage Walter Fitz-Symons Archbishop of Dublin was sent by the Lord Deputy and Council to give his Majesty an Account of this prodigious Success and to treat with his Majesty about other Matters of State He departed the 20th of September and performed what he had in Charge to the great satisfaction as well of the King as of those that sent him and in a little time return'd to Ireland with honour and applause In the mean time the King was importunate with Pope Julius the Second to Canonize his Predecessor King Henry the Sixth and in order to it he caused a Book to be written of his Virtues and Miracles and had it Printed And the Pope recommended the Examination of the Matter to the Bishops of Canterbury London Durham and Winchester by his Bull which the Curious may find at large in Sir James Ware 's Annals pag. 73. But it seems nothing farther was done in it and this is certain That those who say he was a Good Christian do nevertheless allow that he was a bad King for first he lost France from England and then he lost England from himself And now a Provincial was indicted to meet at Tredagh in July but the Pestilence raging almost every where in Ireland but especially in Vlster the Synod was therefore translated to Ardee in the County of Louth and there for the same reason was suddenly dissolved This Plague was followed with a Famine 1505. by reason of the Wetness both of Summer and Autumn and it was but small Relief the great Charities of Walter Archbishop of Dublin and John Allen Dean of St. Patricks could at that time administer in the noble Foundation of a Hospital at S. Kevins in Dublin to which the Archbishop gave Ground and the Dean gave considerable Revenues The next Year was also unfortunate 1506. not only by the Death of John Payne Bishop of Meath who was a very hospitable Man but also by the accidental Burning of great part of Trim they say by Lightning which was at that time the most considerable Town in Meath But the Lord Deputy summoned a Parliament to meet at Dublin in October 1508. 1508. which it accordingly did and both the Clergy and Laity gave the King a Subsidy of thirteen shillings and four pence out of every hundred and twenty Acres of Arable Land Ware 81. The Deputy once more invaded Vlster in favour of his Kinsmen the O Neals 1509. he design'd to recover the Castles of Dungannon and Owny which he effected for the Castle of Dungannon surrendred upon the first Summons and the other he took and demolished and set at liberty Art Mac Con O Neal who was Prisoner there and thus stood the Kingdom of Ireland which Kildare kept in a better condition than it had formerly been in for he awed the Rebels by his Reputation which was obtained partly by his courage and the fierceness of his Humour and partly by his great and frequent Success and he secured the Pale by Castles and Fortifications built on the Borders which kind of Defence former Ages had too much neglected And so on the 22th day of April the King died at his Palace of Richmond in the four and twentieth Year of his Reign and the three and fiftieth Year of his Age. THE REIGN OF HENRY VIII KING OF England and France Lord and afterward King of IRELAND HENRY the Eighth the only surviving Son of his Father succeeded peaceably to the Throne of his Ancestors April 22. 1509. in the eighteenth Year of his Age In him both Roses were united for by his Father he was Heir to the Lancastrian Line and by his Mother to the House of York and so being without Competitor was the more capable to effect those great Designs which he afterwards undertook He found in the Government of Ireland Gerald Earl of Kildare whom he continued Lord Justice and the Year following made him Lord Deputy and on good Reasons for though Kildare was counted Rash and Unpolitick yet he was a Man of great Interest and Courage and his Name was more terrible to the Irish than an Army And here let me observe once for all That no Nation in the Word is more governed by Reputation and Appearance than the Irish the Common People are dejected by a Trifle and elevated for less than nothing And this Observation is manifestly justified by their frequent Submissions and their as frequent Rebellions and if any object their continued Obstinacy to the Irish Interest and Popish Religion it is easily answered That as their Fears are without Cause so their Hopes are without Reason and that their Hope 's exceeded their Fears is partly to be attributed to the Nature of Man facile credimus quod volumus but chiefly to the Noblemen and Clergy whose Interest and Business it was to keep the Mobile always in Expectation and to make them believe That one Day or other the Popish Interest would prevail The King unwilling to disturb an infant Government by unnecessary and disobliging Changes did likewise continue all the Officers of State in their Dignities who together with the Deputy and the Mayor Aldermen and Citizens of Dublin immediately proclaimed him King of England and France and Lord of Ireland with as much Formality and State as the time could afford which was followed with the Shouts of the People ringing of Bells and Bonfires as is usual and the like was done in the other chief Cities and Towns After which on the twenty fourth Day of June the King and the Queen were crowned at Westminster by Warham Archbishop of Canterbury Kildare being now made Deputy designed an Expedition into Munster 1510. he levied an Army in the Counties of Dublin Louth Meath and Kildare and was also assisted by Hugh O Donel Lord of Tyrconnel they marched into Desmond without Opposition burning and spoiling all as they went and there they took some Castles but as they returned slowly being loaden with Prey at Monetrar in the County of Limerick Ware 's Annals 87. they met with a great number of their Enemies led by James eldest Son of the Earl of Desmond Tirlagh O Bryan Chief of Thomond and Mac William a Lord of the Burks both Sides were resolved to fight which they did desperately to the great loss of both Parties especially of the Royalists who were tired with long Marches and overburthened with too much Prey and perhaps it had been fatal to them if the Night had not ended the Conflict which gave Kildare the Opportunity to make a safe Retreat the next Day without further Damage This Year there were so great Floods and Inundations 1511. that Trees Houses and Bridges were overturned in several Places Cahir O Connor Prince of Offaly was murdered by his own Followers near the Abby called
And so having wasted that Country he marched into Tyrone where he took and burnt the Castle of Dungannon and preyed and burnt all the Country thereabouts But the Citizens of Dublin had not so good luck for a Company of them thinking that the very Name of the King's Forces could obtain Victories over the Irish made an Incursion into Imaly but being as we say Fresh-Water Soldiers upon the Slaughter of a few of them the rest were frightned back to their Shops The Winter this Year was exceeding Cold and the Ice strong enough to bear all manner of Carriages which is very unusual in Ireland And this Winter Queen Mary was born whose Superstitious Zeal proved as extream Hot as the Weather was Cold. The Fortune and Victories of the Lord Deputy influenced the Irish to be quiet this Year and the Reputation of the Government was somewhat augmented by the Honourable Peace which the King made with the French 1518. in September which was afterwards proclaimed in Dublin In the mean time Ware 54. places this Anno 1597. but is mistaken great were the Dissentions in Ireland between Sir James Ormond a Man of great Courage and Reputation and Sir Pierce Butler a valiant Gentleman about the Earldom of Ormond the former was a Natural Son of John by some called Earl of Ormond elder Brother of Thomas the last Earl and the other was Son of Sir James Butler Son of Sir Edmund Son of Sir Richard Butler who was Brother to James the Fifth Earl of Ormond so that Pierce his Grandfather Sir Edmond was Cozen German to the Deceased Earl Thomas Hereby it appears that the Right to that Earldom was in Sir Pierce who had married the Lady Margaret Fitz-Girald the Lord Deputies Sister nevertheless Sir James having formerly been Lord Treasurer and a very popular Man and probably the Manager of this Estate for his Unkle Thomas who always resided in England by the help of the Tenants got into possession and by the same assistance and his own vigor he kept what he had got without allowing any thing to the right Heir towards his maintenance whereby that Noble Pair Sir Pierce and his Wife were reduced to great extremity It is scarce credible that Persons of that Quality and so well allied should be forced to lurk in Woods and want a Bottle of Wine for their Refreshment Holingsh 84. and yet Stanyhurst reports a formal Story That the Lady Margaret Fitz-Girald Wife of Sir Pierce Butler being great with Child complained to her Husband and their Servant James White that she could no longer live on Milk and therefore earnestly desired them to get her some Wine whereto Sir Pierce replied That she should have Wine enough within twenty four hours or feed alone on Milk for him and immediately he went away with his Page to lie in wait for his Competitor whom he met the next day riding with six Horsemen Attendants between Drumore and Kilkenny March 17. and upon a sudden Sir Pierce rushed in upon him and kill'd him with his Spear and thenceforward enjoyed the Estate in quiet This Year Rokeby Archbishop of Dublin who was likewise Lord Chancellor held a Provincial Synod at Dublin the Canons whereof are to be found in the Registry of the Bishop of Clogker And this Year or the next Art O Neal invaded and wasted O Dogherty's Island of Inisowen in the County of Donegal The Enemies of the Earl of Kildare had the last year done what they could underhand to disgrace him in England but he had so well defended himself by his Friends there 1519. that their Design was ineffectual wherefore they address'd themselves to Cardinal Wolsey and by his means procur'd Kildare to be recalled to answer Articles exhibited against him for Male-administration First Ware 98. That he had enriched himself and Followers by the King's Revenue and Land Secondly That he had Alliance and Correspondence with several Irish he had the King's Leave to substitute a Deputy so he appointed Sir Thomas Fitz-Girald of Lackagh a Knight of his own Family Lord Justice in the mean time Kildare marries in England with Elizabeth Grey Daughter of the Marquess of Dorset by whose means he got favour in England and was dismiss'd but Cardinal Wolsey suggesting the King had neglected Ireland too long and that some worthy man ought to be sent over that was impartial to any Faction or Party and was able to keep them not only more peaceable amongst themselves but also more serviceable to the King to the end that the Blood and Vigor which else would be spent in their Civil Dissentions might be opposed to the common Enemy he procured to be sent into Ireland Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey Lord Admiral of England Wales and Ireland Knight of the Garter Lord Lieutenant 1520. he came over the Wednesday before Whitsontide with an hundred of the Guards and a thousand others Horse and Foot by this the Cardinal obtained a double Advantage first In disappointing his Enemy the Earl of Kildare of the Government of Ireland and secondly In removing the Earl of Surry from the Court of England where he was a great Favourite On Whitsunday the Lord Lieutenant was alarum'd with a Report That Con Buckah O Neal who by Popular Election succeeded his Brother Art had invaded Meath with four thousand Horse and twelve thousand Foot says Paulus Jovius but falsly Surry was in haste to encounter the Rebel not doubting but that the Victory would be an honourable and happy Omen of his future Government and therefore adding to his small Army such of the Militia called The Risings out of City and Country as he could get on so short warning he marched to Slane but O Neal was frightned with the Name of this General and retir'd so fast that the Lord Lieutenant could neither find him nor his Army but not long after O Neal sent Letters to implore Pardon which was granted him on promise of future Obedience On the sixth of September the Lord Lieutenant wrote to the Cardinal That some Soldiers had seized on a Boat with design to be Pyrates but being prevented and apprehended they continued in Gaol because they could not be capitally punished by the Common Law and he had no Clause of Martial Law in his Commission as indeed he had not nor of conferring Knighthood which is strange and the better to ingratiate with the Cardinal he added That the Earl of Kildare will be found guilty of sending Letters to O Carol to raise a Rebellion and that if Kildare should be suffered to come to Ireland the whole Kingdom will be undone and he concludes That there is so great a Scarcity and Dearth in Ireland that the Soldier cannot live on four pence a day and therefore desires that a penny a day may be added to their Pay In October Lib. CCC the King wrote to the Lord Lieutenant That there will never be a thorough Reformation in Ireland until all
the Irish are amesnable to Law and have the Benefit of it and not long after a Commission of Martial Law and of conferring Knighthood was sent to the Lord Lieutenant and he was ordered to Knight O Neal and other Irish Potentates and the King sent a Collar of Gold to O Neal and ordered the Lord Lieutenant to prevail with them if possible to visit the King and Court of England in hopes to inure him to Civility and a regular way of Living and the same Letter orders Surry to propose a Match between the Earl of Ormond's Son and Sir Thomas Bullen's Daughter In the mean time the Earl of Kildare was set at liberty on Bail his Adversaries not being able to prove any thing to the purpose against him and soon after he was received into Favour and attended the King into France and was present at the Interview of both Kings near Calice Maurice Fitz-Thomas of Lackagh was basely murdered by the O Moors in Leix and Maurice Earl of Desmond being dead his Son and Successor James soon after met the Lieutenant at Waterford where the Earls of Ormond and Desmond by his means were reconciled and mutually perfected Indentures of Agreement and gave Hostages for the performance of them The Earl of Surry was brisk upon the Birns 1521. and in October drove them from place to place into their Fastnesses and lurking holes which gave Quiet to the rest of the Pale and it had need of it for by the wetness of the Harvest Corn became very scarce This Lieutenant was resolved to make the Army serviceable and as an instance of his Discipline he disbanded Sir John Bulmer's Troop for their Inexperience or Cowardize Surry calls a Parliament which met at Dublin the fourth of June and Enacted many good Laws viz. 1. That wilful Burning of Houses or Reeks of Corn be Treason 2. That the Transporter of Wool or Flocks shall forfeit double Value 3. Because there are but few Free-holders in the four Shires where the King's Law is used therefore he that has ten Marks per annum may be Juror in Attaint This Parliament ended after several Prorogations the twenty first of May 1522 and not in March as it is in Sir James Ware 's Annals 102. Whilst Surry was at Dinner in the Castle of Dublin News was brought him that the O Mores who had confederated with the O Conners O Carol and other Irish against the English which they counted the common Enemy were on the Borders of the Pale wherefore as well to repel them as to revenge the aforesaid Murder of Maurice Fitz-Thomas the Lord Lieutenant accompanied with the Mayor of Dublin and a choice Band of Citizens and several of the Nobility and their Attendants invaded Leix which is a Country full of Woods and Bogs The Irish divided their Forces into several Parties and having Intelligence that the Carriages and Baggage of the Army was slenderly guarded they took their opportunity to attack that part and did it so briskly that several of the Lord Lieutenant's Soldiers fled but the Valour of Patrick Fitz-Simons is recorded by the Historian to have preserved that necessary Concern of the Army and to have cut off and brought to the Mayor's Tent two of the Rebels Heads Nor perhaps had so small a thing been known to the Lord Lieutenant or recorded in History but by the means of Fitz-Simons's his Enemies for the cowardly Soldiers that fled laid the blame on Fitz-Simons who to justifie himself produced the two Heads and retorted the Crime of Cowardise upon his Accusers and so obtained both Reward and Honour by a great but frequent Providence of Divine Justice that turns even the Malice of our Enemies to our Advantage It must be observed That in these Irish Wars it was harder to find the Enemy than conquer them O More 's Army that was just now in a Body formidable to the Pale is now divided into small Parties and those sculking in thick Woods and deep Bogs Whilst the Lord Lieutenant marched through these Wildernesses a Rebel that lay in Ambush on the side of a Wood shot at him and struck the Vizor off his Helmet but did not hurt him Much ado they had to find the stubborn Tory but at last they got him and Fitz-Williams and Bedlow were forced to hew him to piecs for he would not yield This Accident manifested the Danger of the March and turned their Arms into Offaly where they besieged Monaster-pheoris but after a Day or two the Garrison frightned with the great Guns ran a way by Night So Surry left a Garrison there and burnt the Country till the twenty third of July But O Conner had not only removed the Corn and Cattle beforehand to deprive the English of Sustenance and Prey but very wisely invaded Meath hoping by that Diversion to preserve his Country But whether Surry's Expedition and Intelligence occasioned it or that the Rebels designed to fight him it matters not since it is certain that they met Ware 's Annals 104. and that whatever they resolved or bragged of beforehand when it came to the Tryal their Hearts failed them and Surry got a Victory almost without Blow and made great Slaughter in the Pursuit his only Loss being the valiant Lord of Dunsany who probably was too eager in the the Chase of the Rebels O Carol pretended that the Earl of Kildare had instigated him to this Rebellion However as Surry phrases it in his Letter to the King he made Peace with the King and his Lieutenant and gave his Son and Brother Hostages for the performance of it In the mean time Cardinal Wolsy who was Legate de latere in England sent over Bulls and Dispensations into Ireland by his Factor and Register John Allen Lib. CCC but it seems they did not turn to account for Allen in his Letter to the Cardinal complains they went off but slowly because the Irish had so little sense of Religion that they married within the Levitical Degrees without Dispensations and also because they questioned his Grace's Authority in Ireland especially out of the Pale O Donel was lately returned from Rome and by Letters and Messages promised great Matters as well from his own People as the Scottish Islanders if he might be received into Favour Ibid. wherewith the Lord Lieutenant was so wheedled that he not only granted his Pardon but highly commended his Loyalty in a Letter to the King And in confidence of O Donel's Integrity the Lord Lieutenant accompanied by O Neal and four hundred Horse four hundred Gallowglasses and eight hundred Kerne undertook an Expedition into Maâ— Mlaghlins Country but O Donel most perfidiously took the Opportunity of O Neal's Absence to invade him and Mac Genis and burnt seventeen Villages in their Countries and took considerable Preys whereupon O Neal was forced to return and Surry's Expedition was Fruitless This Lord Lieutenant wrote a notable Letter to the King on the thirtieth of June Lib.
and Language and not to forestal the Markets of Limerick nor correspond with the Irish And so we come to the Parliament which began at Dublin on the first Day of May and on the last Day of that Month was adjourned to Kilkenny and did there sit the twenty fifth Day of July and on the twenty first was adjourned to Cashel and on the twenty eighth was from Cashel adjourned to Limerick and there it sat on the second of August and continued until the nineteenth and then was adjourned to Dublin to meet the fifteenth Day of September and so after several Prorogations it was finally dissolved the twentyeth Day of December 1537 and enacted as followeth I. The Attainder of the Earl of Kildare and his Complices This Act recites all their Treasons and Retrospects to the eighth Day of July 20 Hen. 8. II. The Parliament reciting That Ireland is appending and belonging to the Crown of England doth make void and nullifie the King's Marriage with the Princess Katharine his Brother's Wife and doth ratifie the Divorce judicially made between them by the Archbishop of Canterbury It also confirms the King's Marriage with Anne Bullen and prohibits Marriage within the Levitical Degrees and orders that Persons so married shall be divorced and their Children after such Divorce shall be illegitimate Then it entails the Crown on the King's Heir Males by Queen Anne and for want of such to his Heirs Males by any other Wife and for want of such to the King's Heirs Female by Queen Anne and particularizes the Princess Elizabeth and the Heirs of her Body c. And that it shall be Treason to Write or Act against the aforesaid Marriage or the Settlement of the Crown and Misprision of Treason to speak against either of those things and deprives the Offenders of Benefit of Sanctuary it makes the Queen and such Counsellors as the King shall appoint Guardians of the Infant King or Queen if it so happen till their respective Ages of sixteen if a Queen and eighteen if a King and prescribes an Oath for the Observation of this Settlement to be taken by the Subject and makes it Misprision of Treason to refuse it III. The Act of Absentees recites the Inconveniences that have happened by reason of the Absence of those that have Estates in Ireland and then vests in the King the Honours and Estates of the Duke of Norfolk the Lord Berkly the Earl of Waterford and Shrewsbury the Heirs General of the Earl of Ormond the Abbot of Furnes the Abbot of S. Augustins of Bristol the Prior of Christ-Church of Canterbury the Prior of Lanthony the Prior of Cartinel the Abbot of Kentesham the Abbot of Osny the Abbot of Bath and the Master of S. Thomas of Dacres 4 Inst 354. And it was resolved anno 1612. That the Earl of Shrewsbury did lose the Title of Earl of Waterford and Viscount Dungarvan by this Statute Nevertheless he had a very good Recompence in England for his Losses in Ireland And it is not unworthy our Remembrance How this Statute came to be made and the Occasion was thus The King being inclined to make Mr. Ailmer who was then Lord Chief justice of the Common Pleas Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench the Earl of Shrewsbury at the instance of some of his Tenants in Waterford or Wexford opposed his Preferment alledging That Ailmer was a silly fellow and unfit for such a Place whereupon the King repremanded the Lord Cromwel for recommending such a Coxcomb to him the Lord Cromwel begs the King to discourse with Ailmer assuring his Majesty That he was misinformed The King consented and Ailmer being come the King asked the true reason of the Decay of Ireland Ailmer Answered That it was because the Estated Men who used to Reside and Defend their own Estates and countenance their Tenants did now generally dwell in England and left Ireland a Prey to the Natives But that if his Majesty would oblige the Estated Men to Residence or seize their Estates to his own use he would soon find a Reformation The King tickled with this Advice gave Ailmer Thanks and assured him Care should be taken of it next Parliament IV. A Suspension or Repeal of Poyning's Act pro hac Vice V. That the King his Heirs and Successors be Supreme Head on Earth of the Church of Ireland and shall have Power to reform redress c. Heresies Errors and Offences c. And that his Commissioners shall take no Proxies for their Visitations but convenient Meat Drink and Lodging on pain of four times the value VI. That there shall be no Appeals to Rome on Pain of Premunire and that the Chancellor with the Consent of the two Chief Justices the Master of the Rolls and the Vice-Treasurer or any two of them may assign Delegates to Hear and Determine all Appeals to the Chief Governour VII An Act against slandering the King or Queen or their Title c. And that those guilty of High Treason shall not have the Benefit of Sanctuary and that Treasons committed beyond Seas may be tried in Ireland and that all Estates of Inheritance ergo Estates Tail shall be forfeited for High-Treason VIII That the Clergy shall pay Annates or First-Fruits i.e. a Years Profit and shall pay or compound before Possession The Chancellor Master of the Rolls and Vice-Treasurer or any two of them whereof the Vice-Treasurer to be one or any others commissioned by the King may compound and give Instalments That the Bonds for First-Fruits shall have the Effect of Bonds of the Staple and eight Pence to be paid for a Bond and four Pence for an Acquittance and no more IX An Act to vest in the King Sir Walter Delahide's Lands in Carbry in the County of Kildare X. That if the Robber or Felon be found Guilty upon an Indictment by means or Prosecution of the Party robbed that then he shall have Restitution as if it had been done upon an Appeal XI An Act to suppress all Tributes Pensions and Irish Exactions claimed by the Irish from Towns or Persons for Protection XII An Act against the Pope to suppress his Usurpations and that it shall be Premunire to defend or assert his usurped Authority or Jurisdiction and that all Persons Ecclesiastical or Lay That have Office or Benefice c. shall take the Oath of Supremacy mentioned in the Act and the Refusal of that Oath shall be Treason It seems there was much Difficulty to get this Act and the former Act for the King's Supremacy to pass both Houses many of the Clergy opposing them stifly until the Archbishop Brown made the following Speech which being well sconded by Justice Brabazon so startled the rest that at length both Bills passed The Archbishop's Speech was thus My Lords and Gentry of his Majesty's Kingdom of Ireland BEhold your Obedience to your King is the observing of your Lord and Saviour Christ Bish Brown's Life 7. for He that High-Priest of our
this Journey the Deputy received the Submissions of some of the Irish and drove others of them into Fastnesses About this time the Name of the King at Arms who was formerly called Ireland was changed to that of Vlster and Nicholas Narbon Richmond Herald in England was the first King at Arms by the Name of Vlster Ware 192. and upon his Death Bartholomew Butler succeeded him June 21. anno 1552. But upon the Lord Deputy's Return to Dublin Matthew Baron of Dungannon complained to him against his Father the Earl of Tyrone whereupon that Earl was imprisoned which enraged his other Sons to that degree that they burnt and destroyed that part of the Country which belonged to Matthew On the other side the Baron being assisted by the English resolved to revenge that Injury and at length it came to a Battel which was doubtful for some time but ended in the Defeat of Matthew and the Slaughter of two hundred of his Soldiers English and Irish Nevertheless the Earl of Tyrone remain'd confin'd to stay within the Pale until at the end of three Months he gave Hostages in February and returned to Vlster And about the same time O Connor made his escape out of the Tower of London but was retaken and again imprisoned but Mac Coghlan being weary of wandring in the Woods made his Submission and was restored to his Territory of Delvin And the Publick Records were removed from Birmingham's Tower to S. Patrick's Library in Dublin The Year 1552 1552. was propitious to the Noble Family of the Giraldines for Girald Son of the last Earl of Kildare whose miraculous Preservation hath been already mention'd was now received into Favour and on the twenty fifth of April was restored to Minooth and good part of his Estate and about two years after in the Reign of Queen Mary viz. on the thirteenth of May 1554. he was Created Earl of Kildare Lib. G. and Baron of Ophaly at Westminster But Donough Earl of Thomond who had that Title confirmed to him and his Heirs Males in January last had great Contests with his Unkle Daniel who claimed the Estate by Tanistry but at length by the Mediation of the Lord Deputy they came to an Agreement which is mentioned in an Indenture Tripartite between the Deputy the Earl and Daniel O Bryan Dated May 9 1552. In the mean time Sir Nicholas Bagnal was sent against Hugh Mac Morough and they came to a Battel which was so well fought on both sides that the Loss as well as the Victory is uncertain But the Garrison of Athloan had better Success at Cluan macnoise where they robbed or destroyed all they met with not sparing even the Church-Books The Lord Depury marched to Vlster and repaired and garrison'd the Castle of Belfast but it seems he brought but a small Army in expectation that the Baron of Dungannon would joyn him with his Forces and indeed the Baron designed it and endeavoured it but his Brother Shane O Neal surprized his Camp by night and routed his Army with a great Slaughter Whereupon the Lord Deputy returned to Dublin and intended for England but he was stopped for a while by Sir Henry Knolls whom the King sent over with Intelligence that the Queen of Scots had sent O Connor's son to Ireland to raise new Commotions but as soon as it was understood that his Negotiation was ineffectal the Lord Deputy prosecuted his former Resolution and embarked at Houth on the fourth of December and pursuant to the King's Letter of the seventh of November Sir Thomas Cusack Lord Chancellor and Sir Girald Ailmer Lord Chief Justice were chosen Lords Justices on the sixth of December and soon after one of the O Neals was imprisoned in Dublin for spreading false News about the late Lord Deputy but he was on the thirtieth of December enlarged on Bail In the mean time on the twenty eighth of December Lib. D. Hugh Mac Neal Oge of Clandeboy made his Submission to the Lords Justices or rather to the King and swore Allegiance and Agreed and Covenanted by Indenture to forfeit all if he ever relapsed or apostatized again Whereupon the King granted to him the Abby of Carrigfergus and Liberty to keep three Secular Priests as also the Castle of Belfast But Ireland was unhappy not only by the Civil Dissentions in Vlster between the Earl of Tyrone and his Son Shane O Neal and by the Scarcity of Provisions insomuch that a Kilderkin of Wheat was sold for four and twenty shillings which in the following year was sold for five shillings but also by the Death of Sir William Brabazon who died in July and was one of the most faithful men to the English Interest that had appeared in Ireland from the Conquest to that day The King was advised to lower the Value of Brass Money and to make the Bell-Groat currant at two pence and no more and also to build a Castle at Baltimore to oblige the Fishermen to pay Tribute the former he performed but the later as unpracticable was neglected or postponed The Earl of Thomond and his Unkles Donald and Trelagh were again at open Wars notwithstanding the aforesaid Agreement made between them by the Government February They took the Town of Cluanroad but the Earl defended the Castle for a time but not long after he was murdered by his Unkle Donald and was succeeded by his Son Cnogher whose Mother was Helen April Daughter of Pierce Earl of Ormond 1553. About the same time Teig Roe O Mlaghlin murdered Neal Mac Fylemy of the same Family coming from Molingar but the Murtherer was not long after slain in Battel by the Baron of Delvin and the Garrison of Athloan and in Connaught Richard Burk was at variance with the Sons of Thomas Burk Buckagh the issue whereof was that Richard was taken Prisoner and an hundred and an fifty of his Men slain Nor were the Contests less between Richard Earl of Clanrickard and John Burk the Earl besieged John's Castle but Daniel O Bryan came to John's Relief and forced the Earl to raise the Siege But whilst these things were doing the King died at Greenwich on the sixth Day of July in the seventh Year of his Reign aud the sixteenth Year of his Age. THE REIGN OF MARY QUEEN OF England France AND IRELAND MARY 1553. eldest Sister of the deceased King notwithstanding King Edward's Will and all the Endeavours that were used against her did succeed her Brother in the Throne and although she was Kept out of Possession by the Lady Jane about twelve Days so that she was not proclaimed at London until the nineteenth Day of July Yet there being no Interregnum in England her Reign must be computed from the sixth of July being the Day of her Brother's Death It may seem strange That the Protestants did so easily submit to her or that the Kingdom of Ireland should at all own her for their Queen Because I. She was the Issue
is made in England and so the English Statute of 35 Hen. 8. was in effect a Repeal of the Irish Statute of 28 Hen. 8. cap. 2. as it was actually a Repeal of the English Statute of the same tenor and effect But to proceed Sir Thomas Cusak Lord Chancellor and Girald Aylmer Lord Chief Justice continued Lords Justices and to them the Council of England on the twentieth Day of July sent an account of the Succession of Queen Mary together with a Proclamation wherein she was stiled Supreme Head of the Church 1553. which was read in Dublin and other Cities and Towns of Ireland as is usual and Orders were soon after sent to continue all Officers in their Places and another Proclamation To give Liberty of the Mass to all that would was likewise sent over and afterwards the Queen was crowned by Gardiner Bishop of Winchester Ware 204. on the first day of October and she gave a General Pardon to both her Kingdoms of England and Ireland In the mean time O Connor and his Complices were busie about the Invasion of Offaly but by the Prudence of the Lords Justices they were easily suppressed September Nor had O Neal better Success in the County of Lowth for though he did abundance of Mischief there yet the Lords Justices with the Militia of Dublin and such others as they could on a suddain scrape together gave him a great Defeat near Dundalk where he lost many of his Men. And on the eleventh of November Sir Anthony Saintleger Lord Deputy arrived at Dalkye and on the nineteenth he took the usual Oath and received the Sword in Christ Church Dublin and the Lord Chancellor Cusack's Patent was also renewed Cormack Mac Coghlan with the Aid of the Baron of Delvin made War against Mac Coghlan and invaded his Territory and though little more was done at first than the burning of some few Villages yet this was the beginning of a Contest so fierce and so tedious that at length the Territory of Delvin was entirely ruined Owen Macgenis was by the Lord Deputy admitted to be Chief of his Sept and Captain of his Country on the sixth of December upon his Oath of Fidelity to the Queen and her Successors and upon these Conditions following viz. 1. That he should not admit any Provisions from Rome Lib. D. but oppose them all he could 2. To serve the Queen with all his Power when Occasion required 3. To maintain twenty four Horse and sixty Foot and a Company integr prelium of Gallowglasses at every Northern Expedition of the Deputy for three Days going and three Days returning at his own Charge 4. To have no Correspondence with the Scots 5. To give the Wife and Daughter of Donel Macgenis their due 6. That he should not oppress the Queen's Subjects but assist them and the Queen would assist him against any of his Followers that should rebel 7. That he should pay one hundred Cows but this last was remitted him by the Deputy George Dowdal Archbishop of Armagh who fled beyond Seas in the Reign of King Edward was now recalled and restored to the Title of Primate of all Ireland and had the Priory of Athird given him for Life He held a Provincial Synod at Tredagh where they made some Progress towards restoring Popery 1554. and depriving the married Clergy but in April it went farther and the Primate and Dr. Walsh elect Bishop of Meath received a Commission to deprive them and accordingly Staples Bishop of Meath was for that reason deprived on the twenty ninth Day of June and in the latter end of the same Year the like was done to Brown Archbishop of Dublin Lancaster Bishop of Kildare and Traverse Bishop of Leighlin and the two other Protestant Bishops viz. Bale Bishop of Ossory and Casy Bishop of Limerick fled beyond the Seas In the room of these Protestant Bishops Popish Prelates were substituted Doctor Walsh was made Bishop of Meath and afterwards died in Exile in Queen Elizabeth's Reign Hugh Curvin succeeded in the See of Dublin as Thomas Levereuse did in that of Kildare Thomas O Fihely was by the Pope made Bishop of Leighlin Hugh Lacy was constituted Bishop of Limerick and John Thonory got the Bishoprick of Ossory but his Leases were afterwards avoided because Bale was never deprived and therefore he being alive at the time the Lease was made 2 Cro. 553. continued Bishop in Law and so Thonory had no power to dispose of any thing belonging to that See and in that case it was likewise adjudged that the King of England may nominate and appoint Bishops in Ireland without the Formality of a Conge de Eslâ—â—â— and that the Statute of 2 Elizabethae is for so much in Affirmance of the Common Law The Popish Bishops did take an Oath to the Queen in these Words Ware de Praesulibus 188. Ego A. B. Episcopus D. electus Consecratus profiteor me habere tenere ownes temporales Possessiones dicti Episcopatus de manibus vestris Successoribus vestris Angliae Regibus ut in jure Coronae Regni vestri Hiberniae vobisque Successoribus vestris Angliae Regibus fidelis ero ita me Deus adjuvet sancta Dei Evangelia But how well they kept that Oath I need not relate because it is notorious In November came over Girald Earl of Kildare who was restored the thirteenth of May before and Thomas Duff Earl of Ormond and Brian Fitz-Patrick Lord of Upper Ossory all which had behaved themselves exceeding well against Sir Thomas Wiat This Fitz-Patrick is famous for extraordinarily loving and being beloved of King Edward the Sixth and on the ninth of February Charles Mac Art Cavenagh was created Baron of Balian for Life and after his Death his Brother Dermond had the same Title The Queen ordered that the Army should be reduced to five hundred but that was not thought reasonable in Ireland However to comply as far as they could with her Majesties Orders they did reduce the Army to six hundred Foot and four hundred and sixty Horse and a few Kerns but were forced in a short time afterward to raise more and to send for fresh Supplies out of England In the mean time Lib. D. Daniel O Bryan claiming by Tanistry had great Contests with the Earl of Thomond about that Estate he had before this murdered the Earl's Father and though for the present they were reconciled by the Mediation of the Lord Deputy and Council about Michaelmas yet it was not long before their Dissentions broke out again But the Irish Historian Mr. Sullevan gives a very different Account of this Matter and tells us That the Lord President Fitton got Daniel O Bryan into Limerick upon his Oath that he would give him free and safe egress out of the Gates but the Sophistical Englishman turn'd him out of the wrong Gate so that there was the River of Shenin between him and his Army which was
proved disadvantagious to the State and that lenity to the Irish Rebels has produced no other Effects than that it has encouraged them to relapse and others to follow their Example And of this Shane O Neal affords us one Instance for notwithstanding this Submission it was not long before he rebelled again and Rory O Connor and Donough O Connor followed the same Copy for though they submitted at Dingen and put in Hostages for their Loyalty yet they rebelled once more and therefore were on the twenty fifth Day of February proclaimed Traytors and at length were slain and their Country wasted 1557. In like manner William Odare O Carol was made Governour of Ely O Carol under certain Conditions one of which was To send a certain number of Soldiers to every Hosting but this Condescention and Kindness could not oblige him but that the ungrateful Traytor rebelled next Year and was routed and Thady O Carol was put in his Place And so we are come to the Parliament which began the nineteenth day of June and on the second day of July was adjourned to the tenth day of November to Limerick and then was adjourned to the first day of March to Drogheda but the Lord Deputy who by the Death of his Father was Earl of Sussex went to England on the fourth day of December and not returning before the first day of March the Parliament by his Absence became dissolved It seems that besides the Statutes that are in Print this Parliament enacted 1. That the Queen was Legitimate 2. That the Royal Power was vested in her 3. That her Issue should inherit the Crown and Kingdoms of England and Ireland 4. That Heresies should be punished and three Statutes to that effect were revived 5. That all Acts against the Pope made since 20 Hen. 8. be repealed 6. That the Grants made by Archbishop Brown be void and cap. 12. that First-Fruits be released But afterwards by the Act of the second of Elizabeth cap. 1. the Act of Repeal was repealed and the revived Statutes against Heresie were suppressed the Jurisdiction of the Pope was abolished and cap. 3. the First-Fruits and twentieth Part were restored to the Crown There was also an Act to give the Queen a Subsidy of thirteen Shillings and four Pence out of every Plow-land for ten Years And another to make it Treason to introduce or receive armed Scots into Ireland or to marry with a Scot without Licence under the great Seal The printed Acts of this Parliament are I. For the Disposition of Leix and Offaly II. For making the King's County and Queens County Shire-Ground and entituling their Majesties thereunto III. For making other Counties into Shire-Ground IV. To explain Poynings Act that new Bills whilst the Irish Parliament sits may be transmitted into England for Approbation as well as if they had been sent before the Parliament met V. That Labourers or Cottiers shall not buy Horses more than is absolutely necessary VI. That the Owners of stolen Goods using their best Endeavours to prosecute the Felon shall be reprized out of the Felons Goods if they cannot get their own again VII That no Body shall make Aquavitae without Licence under the great Seal except Noblemen Gentlemen and Freemen of Towns that send Members to Parliament And it is to be noted That this Act which was designed to spare Corn and prevent a Dearth was necessary at that time Yet now the Kingdom is better improved and consequently abounds in Corn this Act though not repealed is become obsolete and a quite contrary Act viz. To encourage the Making and Exportation of Aquavitae would tend very much to the Advantage of Ireland In July the Lord Deputy made an Expedition against the O Maddens whose Country called Silanchia now the Barony of Longford in the County of Galway was last Year on the Murder of John O Madden divided between Malachy Modhar and the Murderer Brasil Duff the Deputy sent a Summons to the Castle of Melik but the valiant Warders not only boasted how stoutly they would defend it but also believing that every Summons was an Affront and as it were a Suspicion of their Courage they assured the Herald That it should not be safe for him to come with any more such Messages to them It is hardly credible That after all this Ostentation these Men of War should desert the Castle the very next Night however they certainly did so and the Lord Deputy placed a Garrison in it and returned On the tenth of August the Lord Deputy advanced into Vlster Ware 220. being accompanied by the Lords of Kildare Ormond Baltinglass Delvin Dnnboyne and Dunsany his Design was against the Scots but they sheltered themselves in the Woods and Bogs so that he did them no other Mischief than that he took some Preys however some of them were thereby perswaded to submit and Daniel Mac Conel and Richard Mac Guilliam received the Honour of Knighthood On the twenty second Day of October the Lord Deputy made another Journey into Vlster And on the twenty fourth day he came to Dundalk and on the twenty fifth he took a Prey and came to Armagh the Rebels still flying before him on the twenty seventh he burnt Armagh except the Church and marched to Newry and so on the thirtieth day of the same Month returned to Dublin And being ordered to attend the Queen in England he first obliged O Carol O Molloy Macgehogan O Doyne Mac Coughlan the two O Maddens and Fylemy Duff to gives Hostages of their Good Behaviour And then on the fourth of December he set sail for England leaving Hugh Curvin 1557. Lord Chancellor and Sir Henry Sydny Treasurer at Wars Lords Justices by Patent dated at Westminster the twelfth of November after they were censed and sprinkled with Holy Water and Mass was celebrated they were sworn at Christ-Church on Sunday the fifth of December and received the Sword from Sir John Stanly the Marshal with whom it was left to that Purpose and they continued in their Office until Sir Henry Sydny Ware 222. Lord Justice was sworn on the sixth of February by the Queen's Command and by virtue of a Commission bearing date the eighteenth day of January he attacked Arthur O Molloy Chief of Fercalia who was brewing new Treasons and favoured and cherished those that were in Rebellion But the Lord Deputy did soon over-run his Country and made Theobald O Molloy Governour thereof and took his Son for a Hostage of the Father's Fidelity and then by Cess in the Pale the Deputy furnished the Forts of Maryburgh and Philipsburgh with Victuals and returned to Dublin where he made Proclamation That no Corn should be carried out of the Pale In the mean time Shane O Neal invaded Tyrconnel designing to reduce it to the former Tribute and Dependance it paid to his House Calvagh O Donel being too weak to resist by Force betook himself to his Politicks and made an Essay by Night on the
November 1558. And it is observable That though she was a very zealous Papist yet the Irish were not quieter during her Reign than they were under her Brother but on the contrary their Antipathy against Englishmen and Government induced them to be as troublesome then as at other times and prevailed with Mr. Sullevan to give this severe Character of her Reign Sullevan cath hist. 81. That although the Queen was zealous to propagate the Catholick Religion yet her Ministers did not forbear to injure and abuse the Irish Quae tametsi catholicam Religionem tueri amplificare conata est ejus tamen Praefecti Conciliarii injurias Ibernis inferre non destiterunt THE REIGN OF ELIZABETH QUEEN OF England France AND IRELAND ELIZABETH 1558. the only surviving Child of Henry the Eighth succeeded her deceased Sister Queen Mary on the seventeenth day of November 1558. and in the five and twentieth year of her Age the Parliament who were all Papists then sitting she was by their common consent immediately Proclaimed Queen And though Mary and Elizabeth could not be both legitimate no more than their Father could have two Wives at once for if the first Marriage and Dispensation were not good then was Queen Mary spurious and if they were valid then was Elizabeth the Issue of an adulterous Bed yet by a rare Example of Fortune they both enjoyed Successively the Dominions of their Father and Elizabeth succeeded as Heir to Mary But nothing in History is more strange than that the Papists who had the whole Power in their hands should so peaceably accept of a Queen who according to their Doctrine and by Act of Parliament primo Mariae was a Bastard and by Report was a Protestant and not so much as make one Essay in behalf of the Queen of Scots who was a Catholick Princess and in their Opinions the right Heir But the true Reason was because they believed Elizabeth would declare her self a Catholick and also marry the King of Spain both which Matters she managed so wisely that even the King of Spain himself was deceived thereby iâ— perhaps his Dread and Hatred of the Scots the ancient Allies of France did not prevail with him to favour Elizabeth even though she should prove a Protestant rather than see the English Crown placed on the Queen of Scotland who had espoused the Interests of France and was inseparably linked to them Nevertheless it must be confessed That the Statesmen of that time whose Interests and Designs were Popish were much overseen and did not build their Conjectures upon Reasons that were any thing solid for it was Elizabeth's greatest Interest to regard her own Legitimacy and it was notorious that by marrying King Philip her Sister's Husband she must justifie by her own example the Marriage of Henry the Eighth with his Brothers Wife and by submitting to the Authority of the Pope she must at least tacitly allow his Dispensation for the Marriage of Henry the Eighth and Princess Katherine both which things would by consequence bastardize her and render her Reign and Life precarious The Papists quickly perceived their Oversight and to redeem that Error fell into a worse and refused to Crown their Sovereign whom they had but a little before unanimously Proclaimed but at length it was performed by Doctor Oglethorp Bishop of Carlisle on Sunday the twenty fifth of January 1558. Thomas Earl of Sussex was Lord Deputy of Ireland and with an Army of one thousand three hundred and sixty Foot and three hundred and twenty Horse had kept that Kingdom for some time in a more peaceable and quiet condition than usually him the Queen continued for a while and sent him Instructions written by Sir William Cecil's own hand viz. That a new Survey should be made of all Lands Spiritual and Temporal and no Leases to be made but on the best Survey Secondly Lib. C. The Leases for Customs of Ports not to be renewed without increase of Rent Thirdly Leix Offaly Irys Glanmaliry and Slewmarge to be distributed according to Act of Parliament to Tenants and their Heirs Males Fourthly The Exchequer to be regulated according to that of England and a Book about the Methods of the Exchequer Signed by the Queen and subscribed by the Officers of that Court was sent to the Deputy but not long after he was recalled and thereupon the Council elected Sir Henry Sydny Lord Deputy whose Government was something troublesom by means of Shane O Neal who took upon him the Name of O Neal and disclaimed the English Jurisdiction because by the Laws of England he could not inherit for Henry the Eighth had given the Earldom of Tyrone to Con O Neal with Remainder to his Son Matthew whom for the present he made Baron of Dungannon as hath been already related This Con had two Sons Matthew and Shane but Shane alledging that Matthew was a Bastard and the Son of a Smith of Dundalk as inded he had been reputed for fifteen years did claim the Inheritance and having murthered his Brother Matthew and imprisoned his own Father who thereupon died with grief he set up for himself and broke out into Rebellion The Lord Deputy marched to Dundalk to fortifie and defend the English Pale and sent for Shane O Neal who lay at a House of his six Mile from Dundalk to come to him thither but Shane desired to be excused and prayed that the Lord Deputy would be pleas'd to be his Gossip and that then he would come and do all that should be requisite for her Majesties Service and though this seem'd dishonourable that the Deputy should be Gossip to a Rebel before Submission yet the necessity of the Queens Affairs required it and therefore he consented and on the last day of January he and James Wingfield Christned the Child After the Solemnity was over the Deputy expostulated with Shane about his Rebellion O Neal alledged the Bastardy of Matthew and that Con's Surrender was void because he had but an Estate for Life in his Principality nor could have more by the Law of Tanistry nor could surrender but by consent of the Lords of his Country and that even by the English Laws the Letters Patens were void because there was no Inquisition taken before they were pass'd nor could there be any Inquisition till Tyrone were made Shire-ground That he was elected O Neal by the Country according to custom and that he is the legitimate Son and Heir of his Father and that his Title to all he claims is by Prescription The Deputy replied That the Matter was of great moment and that he doubted not but that the Queen would do what was right and just and therefore advised him to a quiet and loyal Deportment till her Majesties Pleasure were known and so they parted in a friendly manner and by this means Shane O Neal continued pretty quiet during this Deputy's Government but on the twenty seventh of August Thomas Earl of Sussex 1559.
Place to none of them That his Ancestors were Kings of Ulster That he won Ulster by the Sword and would keep it by the Sword Which for some time he performed but he kept it not long The Queen sent Sir Francis Knolls her Vice-Chamberlain to confer with the Deputy about the Suppression of O Neal He arrived at Dublin the seventh day of May and they resolved the Service should be performed the following Winter and that necessary Preparations should be made for it against that time In the mean time O Neal Rendezvouz'd at his House six Mile from Dundalk and Mustered four thousand Foot and seven hundred Horse with which he besieged Dundalk but the Garrison so valiantly defended it that he was forced shamefully to raise his Siege nor had he better Success at Whites-Castle nevertheless he made Inroads and Incursions into the Pale and did much mischief though a small Brigade appointed to watch his Proceedings did so gall and incommode him that he was forced to return with shame and loss But we must look back to July 1565 Davis 63. at which time the Army did not exceed twelve hundred Men until Colonel Randolph with seven hundred Souldiers was sent from England to Derry and there they intrenched and kept themselves safe until the Lord Deputy Sydny came to them and having staid there six days and put things in as good order as was possible he left them fifty Horse under Captain Harvy and seven hundred Foot under Captain Cornwal and a competent quantity of Ammunition Victuals and other Necessaries and so returned through Tyrconnel and Connaught to Dublin But O Neal very well knew that he should not be quiet in Vlster if he suffered that Garrison at Derry and therefore in October 1585. he incamped within two Mile of Derry with two thousand five hundred Foot and three hundred Horse and made many Bravadoes to entice and draw them out from their Garrison and accordingly it hapned but with other Success than O Neal expected For Colonel Randolph sallied out with three hundred Foot and fifty Horse and having made an Halt on the Ground where he designed to fight he there received the Enemies Charge and then fell upon them so suriously that he soon put the Rebels to flight and made them leave four hundred of their Companions dead on the Place without the loss of one Man on the English side except only the Colonel himself who was there slain Colonel Saintlow succeeded him in the Command of the Garrison and lived as quietly as could be desired for the Rebels were so daunted by the former Defeaâ— that they did not dare to make any new Attempt 1566. but unluckily on the twenty fourth day of April the Ammunition took Fire and blew up both the Town and the Fort of Derry whereby twenty Men were killed and all the Victuals and Provisions were destroyed and no possibility left of getting more so that the Soldiers were necessitated to imbark for Dublin only Captain George Harvy and his Troop being loth to kill their Horses took a resolution to march round through Tyrconnel and Connaught and valiantly performed it and although they were forced to march four days through an Enemies Country and were all that time pursued by a multitude of Rebels yet they got safe to Dublin to the great admiration of the Lord Deputy and Council But Mr. Sullevan makes a pleasant Story of this Sullevan 84. and tells us That Saint Columbus or Columkille the Founder and Tutelar Saint of Derry was impatient at the Prophanation of his Church and Cell by the Hereticks the one being made the Repository of the Ammunition and the other being used for their Lutheran Worship and therefore to be revenged on the English for this Sacrilege the Saint assumed the shape of a Wolf and came out from an adjacent Wood and passing by a Smith's Forge he took his Mouth full of red hot coals and ran with it to the Magazine and fiercely spit the Fire into the Room where the Ammunition lay and so set all on fire and forced the Hereticks to seek for new Quarters It seems that Shane O Neal had desired to have a Conference with the L. Deputy near Dundalk to which the L. Deputy consented and came accordingly on the 6th day of May and staid five days but whether Shane O Neal's Mind was altered by this Accident at Derry Irish Stat. 234. or what other Impediment he met with I cannot find but it is certain that he did not come and that he gave the Lord Deputy a second Disappointment in July following But whilst the Lord Deputy was hastning his Preparations to force O Neal to his Duty he received alarms from Munster That the Earl of Desmond was in the Field with two thousand Men and that he designed to joyn O Neal or give the Lord Deputy a Diversion in Munster and it was true that the Earl of Desmond was in the Field with that Force but his Design was to revenge private Injuries which he pretended to have received from the Earl of Ormond the Lords Barry Roch and others and therefore on the Lord Deputy's Summons he appeared at Dublin and together with the Lords Dunboyne and Poer he did according to Order bring up one hundred Horse and accompanied Sir Warham Saintleger to guard the Borders of the Pale whilst the Lord Deputy made the following Expedition to Vlster The Lord Deputy accompanied with the Earl of Kildare 1566. and such others as he thought fit did set out from Tredagh on the seventeenth day of September and encamped that Night at Rosskeath and so marched through Vlster to Galway where he established Sir Edward Fitton President of Connaught and he also took the Castle of Roscommon and left Thomas Lestrange and twenty Horsemen to garrison it and then marched to Athlone where he came on the twenty sixth of October and there discharged the Army and gave Order to build the Bridge of Athlone Hooker 116. In this Journey the Rebels never appeared except once by a Wood near Clogher where they had a small Skirmish wherein several were hurt but never an Englishman slain Contra Cam. as also they appeared with a great Body of Men near Turlogh Lynogh's Castle called the Salmon Eliz. 105. but made no attack The Deputy in this Journey restored O Donel to the Possession of his Country and particularly to the Castles of Ballyshanon and Donegal and received his Homage by Indenture and Oath reserving two hundred Marks per annum to the Queen and a number of Men to every general Hosting in Vlster He also received the Submissions of several that were weary of the Tyranny of O Neal and restored Rosscommon Castle which had been one hundred and forty Years in the Rebels Possession and took O Counot Sligo's Submission and O Connor Dun's Offlyn's c. all which yielded to pay Rent c. And so he retrieved to the Crown a County eighty
to repeal Poyning's Act shall be certified into England until first it be agreed upon by a majority of the Parliament of Ireland IX That the rest of the Kingdom be divided into Shires X. That no Wool Flocks Flax Yarn Sheep-Skins Goat-Skins Calve-Skins or Deer-Skins unwrought nor Beef Tallow Wax or Butter shall be transported until it pay the Custom in the Act mentioned and the petty Duties to Coporations in the Act likewise mentioned on the Penalties therein contained provided Prosecution be made within nine Months after the Offence committed XI An Act for the Impost on Wines XII That the Earl of Kildare's Brother and Sisters be restored in Blood The Parliament was Adjourned to the twelfth of May and then they met and Enacted 1. That Schools be erected in the Shire-Town of every Diocess at the Costs of the whole Diocess by the direction of the Bishop and the Sheriff and the chief Governor shall nominate an English School-master and appoint his Salary whereof the Bishop shall pay one Third and the Clergy the other two Parts the Bishops of Armagh Dublin Meath and Kildare and their Successors shall name English School-Masters for their respective Diocesses 2. That all Exemplifications under the Great Seal and the Seals of the King's Bench Common Pleas and Exchequer subscribed by the Lord Chancellor both Chief Justices and Chief Baron shall be as effectual in all Courts as the Original Record but it must contain a Clause that all those Seals are to it 3. An Act about the Standard of Measures for Corn. 4. An Act impowering the chief Governour and Council to grant Patents to such of the Irish as the Queen shall direct And then the Parliament was Adjourn'd to the fifth of December 13 Eliz. At which Session the Earls of Thomond and Glencar who had reconciled themselves to the State were present and the Parliament made five Acts of no great importance recited in the Statute-Book from pag. 267. to pag. 279. But whilst the Lord Deputy and the Parliament were endeavouring the Prosperity and Peace of Ireland by enacting good and wholsom Laws others were as busie to countermine them and to put all into Disorder and Confusion for some of the looser sort of the Irish Lords were distasted to that degree at the loss of their Captainries and Irish Extortions as also at the Impost on Wine that they resolved by force to rescind those Laws or at least prevent the execution of them and so making Religion their Pretence they confederated together James Fitz-Morris was the Bell-weather of this Flock and the Ringleader of all this Mischief he added to the general Grievances the particular Injuries done to his own Family by the imprisonment of the Earl of Desmond and his Brother Sir John and he inveigled the Earl of Glencar by telling him That the Queen was to be married to the Earl of Leicester and that thereupon the Lord Deputy who married that Earl's Sister was to be King of Ireland and when the Earl of Glencar was once engaged Mac Donogh and many more of the Cartyes came in of course and Fitz Girald commonly called Seneschal of Imokilly was as forward in this Rebellion as any of them and although Sir Edmond Butler who was Seneschal to his brother the Earl of Ormond and consequently hated all the Family of Desmond and had formerly pretended to serve against James Fitz-Morris Yet partly because he did not dare to appear before Commissioners sent by the Lord Deputy to Kilkenny to examine and redress the grievous Complaints made against him and partly for Zeal to the Catholick Cause and Fondness of the Irish Usurpations he sacrificed his private Resentments to the publick Concern and joyned with the rest of the Rebels The Confederates being resolved to make something of this Rebellion if it were possible sent the Titular Bishops of Cashel and Emly Hooker 130. and the youngest Brother of the Earl of Desmond as their Ambassadors to the Pope and the King of Spain to implore Aid and Assistance to rescue their Religion and Country from the Tyranny and Oppression of Queen Elizabeth But the Lord Deputy was not idle but assoon as he had notice of this Confederacy he proclaimed them Traytors and ordered Sir Peter Carew Governor of Leighlin to begin the War which he did and being accompanied by the Captains Malby Gilbert Basnet and others he took Sir Edmund's Castle of Cloghgriman and gave the Spoil to the Soldiers and thence he marched to Kilkenny and upon intelligence that three thousand Men were within three Miles of that City Sir Peter Carew sent Henry Davels to discover them and being satisfied by him that they were not above two thousand he resolved to attack them Captain Gilbert and Davels and twelve more began the Charge which was well seconded by Carew Malby and Basnet and the Success was accordingly four hundred Gallowglasses being slain without the loss of any English Man Captain Malby's Servant only excepted Not long after James Fitz-Morris besieged Kilkenny but both Garrison and Citizens behaved themselves so well that Fitz-Morris was fain to execute his Malice on the Country-Villages and smaller Towns and those he did not spare particularly he robbed old Falco Quiverford of Galan who had been Servant to three Earls of Ormond of two thousand Pounds in Money Plate and Houshold-stuff besides Corn and Cattel Another Party went to the County of Wexford and at a Fair at Iniscorthy committed most vile Outrages ravishing Women and killing or imprisoning every body they met with nor did the Queens County and Ossory fare any better The Lord Power 's Estate and the whole County of Waterford were in the same condition and even the very County of Dublin had its share of Desolation But the Confederates finding no Effects of their former Ambassy sent new Messengers to the Pope and King of Spain and also sollicited Turlogh Lynogh to procure the Aid of the Scots and were so diligent that nothing was left undone that might tend to subvert the Government and clear the Country of all English Men and English Laws The Earl of Ormond then in England troubled at the Disloyalty of his Brethren offered his Service against them and undertook to reclaim them by Perswasion or Force and to that end he arrived at Wexford the fourteenth Day of August being the very Day of the aforesaid Fair at Iniscorthy I should have mentioned That Sir Warham Saint Leger was anno 1566 made President of Munster and now the Lord Deputy having notice that Sir Warham's Lady was in her Husband's absence much distressed at Cork and daily threatned by the Irish he resolved to march that way to relieve her and with six hundred Men only he set out from Kilkenny and came to Clonmel and thence he sent to Waterford for a few Citizens for three days to assist him in his Passage over the Mountains but that City obstinately insisted upon its Privileges and refused to send any Men however Mr. Wise
and to grant Leix and Offaly to English Undertakers Lib. H. and the Queen promised him that besides the Irish Revenue twenty thousand Pounds per annum should be punctally remitted him out of England quarterly And Sydny undertook for that Sum to fortifie Carrigfergus and to build some Bridges and to keep the whole Kingdom in Subjection The Lord Deputy found Vlster in a Flame Surleboy had assaulted Carrigfergus and kill'd Captain Baker and forty Men and though by the Valour of the rest of the Garrison the Scots were repelled and the Prey rescued yet this small Victory gave the Rebels such Reputation that the Lord Deputy found it necessary to leave the Custody of the Pale with certain Gentlemen of Note and to march with his small Army of six hundred Men into Vlster he found all the Country ruined except the Newry where Marshal Bagnal dwelt and the Glins and Routs 〈…〉 which Surleboy and the Scots possest and some part of Killultagh but it happened luckily that Turlogh Lynogh and Surleboy could not agree so that they came to Blows with various and alternate Success Hereupon both Parties address'd themselves to the Lord Deputy who finding Turlogh to be more high and extravagant in his Demands than the other came to an Agreement with Surleboy which was followed by the Submission of Mac Mahon and one of the Macguires And O Donel and the Chief of the Macguires did also by their Letters offer to pay their Rents and Services due to the Queen by former Agreements provided they might be secured under the Queens Protection and be delivered from the Exactions of O Neal. By these Means and the diligent prosecution of the War against him Turlogh Lynogh was reduced to extremity so that first he sent his Wife a well bred Lady Aunt to the Earl of Argile to the Lord Deputy at Armagh who in her Husband's behalf Petitioned him that Turlogh might be Nobilitated and his Estate setled by Law that so for the future he might live in order in the sence of his Duty and Gratitude to her Majesty but whilst these things were under consideration Turlogh himself without any previous Provision for his Security came to the Lord Deputy and submitted simply without Capitulation or Conditions and so having staid two days he had liberty to return home Vlster being thus quieted the Lord Deputy Marched to Dublin and having setled things there he visited Leinster and found the County of Kildare almost waste and the King's County and Queens County groaned under the Tyranny of Rory Oge but by the perswasions of the Earl of Ormond Rory came to the Lord Deputy and publickly made his Submission in the Church of Kilkenny The Lord Deputy was very well received by the Townsmen of Kilkenny and nobly treated by the Earl of Ormond but while he staid there he received the unhappy News of Sir Peter Carew's Death to whose Burial at Waterford on the fifteenth of December the Lord Deputy was invited and went This Sir Peter Carew whose Ancestors had been Marquesses of Cork Lib. F. laid claim to a mighty Estate in Munster being half of the ancient Kingdom of Cork viz. Imokilly Trybarry Muskry Kinalea Trycoursy Carbry Kinalmeaky Collymore Collybeg Ivagh Synnagh O Donovan Wintervary Bantry Bear Clandonough Cleighboigh Iveragh Kirricurry Clanmorris Iraghticonnor Duhallow and Coshbride And he sent his Agent John Hooker to Cork Hooker 13â— where he had a solemn meeting with Mac Carty Riagh Cormock Mac Teige of Muskry Barry Oge O Mahon O Driscoll O Daly and others and they made this Proposal that they would advance three Thousand Kine with Sheep Hogs and Corn proportionable for the present and that if Sir Peter would live amongst them they would annually pay what should be reasonable and to his good liking whereupon Hooker did take a House for Sir Peter at Cork and another at Kingsale but as Sir Peter was going that way he died on his Journey at Ross in the County of Wexford the 27th day of November 1575. The Lord Deputy was magnificently received and treated at Waterford and from thence he marched to Dungarvan where the Earl of Desmond met him and so by easy Journeys they went together to Cork and there he stayed six Weeks during which time the Soldiers for half their Pay had Lodging Diet and Firing to their content and without the grumbling of the Citizens The Earls of Thomond and Glencar and the principal Gentry of the Province came to wait on the Lord Deputy at Cork and there they kept their Christmass and as soon as that was over the Lord Deputy began his Sessions and sat in Court almost every day from the seventh day of January to the one and thirtieth Condom and a younger Son of the Lord Roch were Condemned and though they were Reprieved yet there were twenty three other notorious Malefactors Executed and the better to discover Vagabonds and Tories every Gentlemen was commanded to give in a List of his Dependants and to answer for them and Proclamation was made That every Iâ—ler that was not named in one of those Lists should be punished as a Felon and a Vagabond to which the Irish Lords and Gentlemen gave their Consents with seeming Joy and every one of them gave in Pledges of his Loyalty to the Lord Deputy Whilst the Deputy was at Cork he had information of the Disloyalty of the Seneschal of Imokilly and of the Depredations and Violences he daily committed and thereupon being attended by two Hundred Citizens of Cork besides his own Forces the Deputy marched to Ballymarter and took that strong Castle and had taken Fitz Girald himself but that he narrowly escaped through a Hole in the dead of the Night There was abundance of Victuals found in the Castle besides other things of value but all the Spoil was given to the Soldiers and so a Garrison of twenty Men under Jasper Horsy being left in the Castle the Lord Deputy returned to Cork The Lord Deputy was so well pleased with Sir Cormack Mac Teige of Muscry that he gave him this Character in a Letter of his sent to England That for his Loyalty and Civil disposition he was the rarest Man that ever was born of the Irishy and in another Letter to the Lords of the Council he observes that the Lord Poer lived more plentifully than those that had far more Land and that his barren Land yielded more Rent than the richer soil of Kilkenny and Decyes and the reason was because he kept his Territory in order and free from Idlers and Vagabonds whereas on the contrary the Lord of Decyes was scarce able to subsist because his Country harboured more bad Men than it fed good Cattle From Cork the Deputy went to Limerick where he was entertained with more Pomp than any where else there he kept Sessions and observed the same Methods as he did at Cork and then he marched into Thomond which formerly belonged to the English Lords of Clare
and was inhabited by many English but now not a Man of English Extraction to be found there and even the O Bryans tho' very near Relations were inveterate Enemies each to the other and the Country was entirely wasted and innumerable complaints of Murther Rape Burning Robbery and Sacriledge were made to the Deputy He imprisoned the Earl of Thomond and Teig Mac Murrough till they gave Bonds and Hostages of their good Behaviour he kept the Earl's Brother in Irons and made Sir Donald O Bryan Sheriff and left a Provost-Marshal and a Garrison amongst them at their Request and Charge and upon shewing them that the uncertainty of their tenures was the cause of all their Disturbances they promised to surrender their Estates and take Patents according to Law and so having appointed Commissioners to hear such of their Complaints as he had not leisure to determine and having punished some notorious Offenders and ruined the Rebellious Mac an Aspigs Bastard Sons of the Bishop of Killaloo by name Brians he went to Galway To Galway came seven of the Family of the Clandonells and after them came Mac William Eighter who could speak Latin though he couldnot speak English he submitted by Oath and Indenture and agreed to pay two Hundred and Fifty Marks per Annum for his Country besides Contribution of Men on risings out and consented the Clandonells should hold their Lands of the Queen whereupon he was Knighted and had some small Presents from the Deputy and an English Sheriff sent into his Country as he desired O Mayle also submitted as did all the rest of the County of Mayo and desired Justice and English Government being weary of the devastations made by their civil Dissentions The Town of Galway was poor and disorderly and the Country destroyed by the Earl of Clanrickard's Sons against whom infinite Complaints were made Nevertheless they had the Confidence to come unexpectedly into the Church of Galway in the time of Divine Service and upon their Knees to make their Submission and at the same time they humbly begged Pardon for their Extravagances which by Advice of the Privy-Council was granted unto them although for the present they were confined and were afterwards carried to Dublin and so the Lord Deputy having stayed three Weeks at Galway set out towards Dublin and kept Sessions in every County he marched into 1576. and setled Garrisons in all places Convenient he finished his Progress on the thirteenth day of April 1576. But the state of Affairs and the miserable Condition of Ireland are best understood from the lively Representation of them in the Lord Deputies Letters which import that the County of Louth was impoverished by the frequent passage of the Army through it but would recover if it were protected from the ill Neighbourhood of the Ferny That Meath has been harassed by O Connor and O Molloy even since their Protections but that O Reyly behaved himself well That the Kings Writ did not run in the new Baronies of West meath but he hoped it should in a little time that the County of Kildare was wasted by the O Mores and the Counties of Wexford and Caterlough are but little better that the King's County and the Queens County are harassed by Rory oge and that the Undertakers are so poor and few that two Hundred Soldiers are in Garrison there to protect them so that those Counties do not yield the Crown the twentieth part of the Charge they put it to that Kilmallock was re-edified but that Athenry was the most miserable Spectacle in the World the whole Town was burnt by the Mac an Earla's and the Church it self was not exempted from the common Ruin although the Mother of one of these Vipers was buried therein but that was so far from mitigating their Fury that the Son being told his Mother was buried in that Church replied That if she were alive he would sooner burn her and the Church together than that any English Church should fortifie there that these Mac an Earla's hated each other and yet like Herod and Pilate joined together against any third Person whom they thought to be a common Enemy That the Deputy had laid a Tax of two Thousand Pound on the Country towards the re-edifying Athenry and took from the Earl of Clanrickard the Castles of Ballyclare and Ballynislow That O Connor Dun and O Flyn submitted to him at Roscomon and their Country being destroyed desired the English Laws and Government That the whole Province of Connaught was much annoyed by the Scots whom the Mac an Earla's had brought to their Assistance That the County of Longford submitted and paid part of their Arrears and promised the rest That the Brenny was pretty quiet that he left Thomas L'estrange and Thomas Dillon Commissioners to decide Controversâ—es and Robert Damport Provost-Marshal of Connaught But if the Civil State of the Kingdom were in an ill Condition the Ecclesiastical was in a worse for there were scarce any Churches or Curates to be found Many People that never were Christned or knew any thing of God or Religion which being made known to the Queen Hooker 141. she sent a Commission to rectifie Ecclesiastical Matters and William Girald was sent over to be Lord Chancellor and Sir William Drury to be President of Munster both which arrived in June 1576. The Chancellor was immediately setled and the Deputy designed to go to Waterford to settle Drury in his Presidentship of Munster but he was diverted by the Letters received from the Bishop of Meath and Mayor of Galwey which advertised that the Sons of Clanrickard who had lately submitted with the connivance of their Father passed the Shenin changed their English for Irish Apparel sent for their Friends and the Scots and being met went to Athenry sacked the Town again and set the new Gates on Fire defaced the Queens Arms drove away some and slew others of the Masons that were building The industrious Deputy made such haste that in three days he was with them at the Report whereof the Rebels were amazed and fled to the Mountains but Clanrickard's Castles were taken and himself sent close Prisoner to Dublin though he made many Excuses but to no purpose which done the Deputy restored Castlebar to Mac William Eighter and went to Galway to comfort and secure the Townsmen and thence to Lymerick where he setled the President Drury and thence together they went to Cork where the President remained The Lord President Drury being valiant in War and diligent in times of Peace by executing Justice severely on the disobedient and by cherishing those that were Loyal brought Munster into good Order the County of Kerry only excepted which Desmond claimed to be his Palatinate Cambd. Eliz. 218. and exempt from the Presidents Jurisdiction whereby it came to be a nest of Rogues and a Sanctuary for Rebels wherefore the President resolved to break through the pretended Priviledge and to make Kerry amesnable to the Law Desmond
Villages 1577. and yet by help of his Intelligence which was very good he made a shift to escape the diligent Pursuit that was made after him by 〈◊〉 Captains Harrington and Coâ—by One day a Parly being appointed between them on 〈◊〉 Oaths the perfidious Rebel seiz'd upon Harrington and Cosby handâ—asted them together and made them 〈◊〉 after him 〈◊〉 a couple of 〈◊〉 through Woods and Boggâ— in continual fear of Death at length an Agreement was almost concluded when Robert Harpool Constable of Carâ—â—â— accompanied by Lieuâ— Parker and fifty Men having good intelligence went to the Place where Rory Oge 〈◊〉 Rory surprized with the Noise and suspecting the worst went to his Prisoners Harrington and Cosby and gave them many Wounds and cut off Cosby's little â—inger but being in the dark and in haste it so hapned that none of the Wounds were mortal 〈…〉 English having entred the House I released Harrington and Cosby and killed all the rest◠〈◊〉 Rory Oge and one more escaped in the dark and could not be found Soon after Rory Oge assembled all his strength together and came to 〈◊〉 early in the Morning burnt some Houses and 〈…〉 him and killed seventeen of his best Men and Rory himself hardly escaped In the mean time the Lord Deputy 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 and thither came to him 〈…〉 and renewed his former Subâ—ission he brought with him to the Town four hundred Pound in Money and thought it much to his Glory that he and his Followers spent 〈…〉 three days time and so having received some small Presents from the Deputy he returned joyfully 〈◊〉 In December the Deputy 〈◊〉 into the Kingâ— County and took Pledge◠〈…〉 held Sessions at Kilkenny where several 〈…〉 the City and Country were discovered to be 〈…〉 Popish â—uries would not find the Indictments although the Parties confessed the 〈◊〉 some of them were bound by Recognizance to appear at the Castle Chamber in Dublin to answer that 〈◊〉 To Kilkenny came the 〈◊〉 President 〈◊〉 to complain 〈◊〉 Desmond kept 〈…〉 which oppressed the Country and 〈…〉 President The Deputy 〈◊〉 for Desmond and 〈◊〉 immediately came and excused his not coming to the President because he was his 〈◊〉 Enemy but the Lord Deputy so manag'd it that they were reconciled and the 〈◊〉 promised due Obedience And so cunningly did that 〈◊〉 dissemble that he sent the Lord President word of the Arrival of a 〈…〉 with many French and Irish Men 〈…〉 and Munster in 〈…〉 In the Month of December 〈…〉 Son whereupon great and cruel 〈…〉 ensue between 〈…〉 at length their Controversies were referr'd to the Deputy About the same time some of the 〈◊〉 Followers were suspected to be 〈…〉 sent for to be 〈…〉 to surrender them 〈…〉 to be tried but also joyned with the rest of the Lords and Free-holders of Connaughâ— to settle a certain annual Rent amounting to about eighteen hundred Pounds 〈◊〉 by way of Composition Morison 3. and in lieu of all other Services But we must return again to that indefatigable Rebel Rory Oge who sent a Spy to inâ—â—â— Fitz-Patrick Lord of Upper Ossory 1578. the Messenger personating a Friend told that Lord That Rory Oge had taken a Prey from the County of Kilkenny which might easily be recovered and Rory himself taken Fitz-Patrick prepares for the Enterprize but wisely suspecting the worst made his Party as strong as he could and being come to the Place he sent thirty Men into the Wood to search for the Tories and himself and the rest of his Party kept on the Plain Rory Oge with about thirty appeared leaving the rest in Ambush and being proud and conceited thought with his Presence to frightâ—n Fitz-Patrick's Keins but he found them more valiant for they fought stoutly and amongst the rest slew Rory-Oge himself on the last day of June 1578. And though the Deputy offered the valiant Baron the thousand Marks due by Proclamation for Rory's Head yet he would take but one hundred Pounds thereof to be divided amongst his Men. In the mean time Philip King of Spain being vexed at the Aid which Queen Elizabeth under-hand gave to the Hollanders Cambd. Eliz. 230. resolved to requite her with the like secret Assistance to the Irish and the holy Father Gregory the Thirteenth partly to propagate Religion and partly to obtain that Kingdom of Ireland for his Son James Buon Campagno whom he had made Marquess of Vinâ—ola was willing to contribute to the Charge of the Irish Rebellion Wherefore they confederated and agreed to joyn Forces and Councils and to send Aid to Ireland under the Command of Stukely an English Fugitive who by his extravagant Boasting had raised the Pope's expectation to the greatest height wherefore to qualifie him for so high a Command Stukely was made Marquess of Leinster Earl of Wexford and Catherlogh Viscount Murrough and Baron of Ross and furnished with eight hundred Soldiers with which he set Sail from Civita Vecchia and arrived in Portugal Sebastian King of Portugal was at that time intent on his Wars in Africk and promised Stukely that if he would attend him into Mauritania that then he would immediately after the Africk War accompany Stukely to Ireland The Irish General agrees and to Africk they go where they were killed in the famous Battel wherein three Kings are said to be slain The Viscount Baltinglass whose real trouble was Religion and the Cess pretends great Oppression from Marshal Malby and his Soldiers one Night they lay at Baltinglass when they went against Rory Oge the Viscount made a formal Complaint to the Deputy and did the like to the Queen by Letters sent to the Earl of Ormond and communicated to her Whereupon her Majesty gave strict Order to examine the Matter and it was sound that Malby at coming to Baltinglass had made Proclamation against Oppression and at parting thence made Proclamation for those to come in for reparation that had any cause 〈◊〉 Complaint and so this Matter ended to the Disgrace of the Viscount In Vister Mac Mahon had committed a barbarous Murder on the Son and Heir of Maâ—genis and therefore at Maâ—genis his Complaint and Request the Deputy marched into Mac Mahon's Country and burnt and destroyed it And so this good Lord Deputy having been eleven years and seven several times Chief Governor of Ireland leaves that unfortunate Country in greater Quiet than ever it had been in before having first caused the Irish Statutes to be Printed and the Records to be put in good Method and Order he beautified the Castle of Dublin anno 1571 repaired Aâ—henry built the Bridge of Athlona which opened a Passage into Connaught he began to wall Oarrig fâ—rgus he built a Gaol at Molingar and in his time the Revenue was increased eleven thousand Pounds but finding all these Services under valued he laboured to be 〈◊〉 and had Orders of the twentieth of March to return but they were superâ—eded by Letters of the nineteenth of
Barryescourt and the Seneschall of Imokelly placed an Ambush for him at Corabby which Captain Raleigh manfully Encountred and Defeated or at least broke through them so that he came safe to Corke On the 25th of July one Eve Published Seditious Letters at Waterford importing that the Pope and the King of Spain and Duke of Florence had made a League to assist the Irish with Ten thousand Foot and a thousand Horse of the Popes Fifteen thousand Foot and a thousand five hundred Horse of the Spaniards and Eight thousand Foot and an hundred Horse of the Florentines and that the Irish should Elect a King of their own Nation and reject Elizabeth as a Bastard and a Heretick and republish the Bulls of Pius Quintus against her c. And it was true that the Prince of Conde brought such a League to the Queen which he said was made at Rome the 20th of February 1580. About the same time the Lord Baltinglass wrote an Answer to the Earl of Ormond assuring his Lordship that he had but two Councellors one that said Fear not those that can kill the Body only c. and the other bids us obey the higher Power for he that resisteth it resisteth God seeing then the highest Power upon Earth Commands us to take the Sword and to Fight and Defend our selves against Traytors and Rebels which do seek only the Murdering of our Souls he is no Christian that will not obey Questionless it is a great want of Knowledge and more of Grace to believe that a Woman Incapax of Holy Orders should be the Supream Governour of Christ's Church a Term that Christ did not grant to his own Mother You should consider that if Thomas of Becket Bishop of Canterbury had never suffered Death in the defence of the Church tho Butler alias Becket had never been Earl of Ormond c. and about the same time he wrote to a Merchant of Waterford to provide him Ammunition and Arms for which he would pay him to content In the mean time Captain Zouch who lay at Dingle lost a great many of his Men by sickness nevertheless when he understood that the Earl of Desmond and David Barry had assembled three thousand Men near Ahado in Kerry he Marched with the Remainder of his small Brigade to Castlemange and upon a sudden surprized them so that the Earl was fain to fly in his Shirt and shift for himself as well as he could he fled to Herlow-wood a very great fastness but being Necessitated to pass near Killmallock the Garrison there under Bourcher Dowdall Macworth and Norris pursued them into the Wood and were like to take the Earl but did take a great Pery and some of his Carriages and killed a great many of his Followers About the same time Fitzgirald commonly called Seneschaâ— of Imokilly preyed the Country about Lissmore and slew twenty five of the Garrison that sallied to recover the Prey The Lord Deputy appointed Archbishop Loftus and the Earl of Kildare Governours of the Pale during his intended Progress and they had a General Rendevouz at the Hill of Taragh in July and then the Earl with two hundred Horse and seven hundred Foot by the order of the Council went to Parly with the Lord of Baltinglass but to no purpose and thereupon the Earl unadvisedly returned to Dublin and the Enemy taking advantage of his Retreat Burnt Newcastle in the County of Wicklow 1581. In the mean time the Lord Deputy Marched to Munster and made Captain Zouch Governour of that Province and then returned to Dublin by the way of Connaugh Zouch kept his head Quarters at Corke and had Intelligencil that there was a great Feud between David Barry and the Seneschall of Imokelly and that they both lay on Dunfrinâ—en side of the Blackwater and that the Earl of Desmond and his Brother John lay on the other side of the River in Condens Country and that they were very active by their Messengers to procure a Reconcillation between Barry and the Seneschall but were hindred by the great Floods from Negotiating it personally as they designed whereupon Captain Dowdall sent one Richard Mac-James to the Irish Camp as a Spy to whom one of the Desmonds Messengers not mistrusting him discovered that Sir John Desmond designed to come and reconcile the aforesaid Parties the next Morning but I know not by what Artifice the Spy perswaded the Messenger to go to Corke and tell his own Story but 't is certain thereupon Zouch and Dowdall leaving the Government of Corke to Captain Raleigh Marcht on Hooker 175 pretending for Lymerick and by break of Day they got to Castlelyons and so Marching forwards to an Wood and placing some Shot between the Wood and Sâ—â—anâ—cally adjacent Bogg they met two Gentlemen in the Wood who happened to be Sir John of Desmond and James Fitz John of 〈◊〉 both which they took and Executed and which is most strange as Mr. Sullivane tells the Story 〈◊〉 great Hero was so daunted at the sight of the English Sullivan 99 that he was not able to mount his Horse tho at other times he was an active man But Zouch not contented herewith but remembring that David Barry and Gorin Mac Swiny had lately prayed Carbery and passing by Bantry had encountred the Garrison which Sallyed and kill'd every one of them but one was now resolved to revenge it and therefore fell upon their Army and routed them and this Defeat reduced Barry to the necessity of begging pardon which at length he obtain'd And so Munster being pretty quiet and no news of the Earl of Desmond the Munster Forces were reduced to four hundred Foot and fifty Horse But the Lord of Lixnaw and his Son pretending injuries from the Governour took advantage of the reducement of the Army and boldly went into Rebellion again and his beginning was very successful for he slew Captain Achin and the Garrison of Adare except some few that saved themselves in the Abby and recovered that Fortress also he took the strong Castle of Lisconnell by Stratagem and threw the Garrison over the Walls and tho he fall'd in his cunning design on the Castle of Adnagh yet he ranged over the Countries of Ormond Tipperary and Waterford without resistance Wherefore Zouch not able to endure these affronts with his small Army of four hundred Men March'd into Kerry and came to Adare which the Lord Lixnaw had forsaken and thence he March'd to Lisconnell Wood where he met the Baron with about 700 Men who upon the first Charge â—led and left their Goods and Cattle behind them Thence the Army March'd to Glyn Castle where Sir Henry Wallopps and Captain Norris's Companies being 200 men came to them from the Lord Deputy hence the Governour went to Lymerick leaving Captain Powdall to pursue the Baron who soon met with him near Glanflisk and defeated his Forces again Hooker 177. killing â—n hundred and forty of them and taking a Prey of 800
Kerry to the Sheriff and the Lord of Lixnaw with the Lord President of Munster he returned to Dublin the 9th of August 1584. In his way he took Pledges from Pheagh Mac Hugh and appointed Sir Henry Harrington to take the like from O Birne O Toole and the Septs of O More and O Connor and committed the Kings County to the care of Sir George Bourcher and of the Queens County to Sir Warham Saint Leger he also appointed Commissioners to take Hostages of the Cavenaghs and when he came to Dublin he decided a Controversy between Philip and Sir John O Reyley to both their Satisfaction About this time the Lord Deputy published Orders to be observed by Justices of the Peace one whereof was lodged with every Custos Rotulor Lib. C. the most material of them were to keep Sessions Quarterly to enquire into Penalties of Statutes forfeited Recognizances Contempts Breach of Peace winking at Malefactors Confederacies and Parlies with Tâ—â—ytors or notorious known Theives that all Men and Women from Sixteen to Seventy be Booked and Sworn to Allegiance else committed to Goal to have General Musters every year and see the People are Armed according to Law to have Buts and common Pounds to make two High-Constables Substantial Gentlemen in every Barony and printed Books of their Duty to be sent them and also two petty Constables in each Barony to send to Goal all Spies Carrows Bards and Idlers c. To appoint two Searchers for every Parish to Search the Houses and Persons not Gentlemen for Beef Pork or Mutton and if any such be found and no notice was given to the Searcher of the Killing thereof the Party shall be punished by Fine and to cause all Cattle to be marked with Pitch or Ear-mark on pain of Forfeiture On the 25th of August The Deputy with One thousand Foot some Kearns and the Risings out of the Pale and some Lords of Munster and well accompanied with Officers and Persons of Quality set out from Dublin and came the 29th to Newry where Turlogh Lynogh submitted and put in Pledges as did also soon after Macgenis Mac Mahon Turlogh Brasilogh and others The Lord Deputy having thus secured the Country ordered some Ships to Loghfoyle to attack the Scots that way which they got notice of and immediately retired and went off to Scotland almost in sight of the English Ships and their escape was imputed to the negligence of the Sea-Commanders However the Deputy proceeded to the Ban himself Ormond and the Nobility kept Clandeboy side and General Norris and the Baron Dungannon kept Tyrone side The Deputy spoiled Brian Carrows Country and forced him and Surleboy to fly to Glancomkeane with their Creights and Cows Norris took a prey of 200 Cows from Ochane which gave great relief to the Army but 100 of his stragling Boys and Servants were cut off by Brian Carrows men and some that came to their Rescue were wounded and soon after Mr. Thomas Norris was wounded in the Knee with an Arrow and Oliver Lambert was taken Prisoner in Ochanes Country nevertheless the Rebels fled from the English and were worsted in most encounters so that Captain Meriman brought a good Prey from their fastness and Norris scour'd Glancomkene-wood preyed Brian Carrows Country and slew them that were put to defend it Hereupon Ochane submitted and put in Hostages and was the first Rebel in Arms that was pardoned since the Deputy came over then went the Deputy to besiege Dunluce and sent Artillery by Sea to Skerries portrush and thence by men it was drawn two miles it soon brought the Ward to parley and to surrender this impregnable place and the fame of this Exploit made the Warders desert Donfert and these losses forced Surleboy to submit and put in Hostages and to beg Pardon which was granted him Whilst the Deputy abode in Vlster O Donell and O Toole submitted themselves unto him and there happening some Controversies between Turlogh Lynogh and others of the O-Neals he caus'd them to implead one another by Bill and Answer that so those Contests might be regularly decided he also gave them an Oath of Allegiance and drew the Grandees of Vlster to a Composition for the maintenance of 1100 Soldiers at their own charge the Queen allowing every 100 men 250 Pounds Lib. M. per annum also they agreed to surrender their Estates and take new Patents and in like manner the Lady Camphell and Donell Gorme made their Submismissions at the Camp near Dunluce on the 18th of September and obtain'd a Grant of that part of the Glinns formerly Massets paying 50 Bieves yearly and supplying 80 Soldiers to serve the Crown when required And so the Deputy left 200 Foot and 50 Horse at Colrain and came to Newry on the 28th of September to which place Turlogh Lynogh brought Henry Son of Shan O Neal and delivered him prisoner to his Lordship Con mac Neal Oge was forc'd to content himself with the upper Clandeboy and the Lieutenancy or Government of Vlster was divided between Turlogh Lynogh the Baron of Dungannon and Sir Henry Bagnall and this great Service being thus effected the Deputy return'd to Dublin the 11 of October Hence the Deputy gave an account to the Lords of the Council in England of his great Success and proposed that for 50000 per annum added to the Revenue for three years he would wall seaven Towns Athloan Dingle Colrain Liffer Sligo Newry and Mayo and build seaven Castles at Black-water and Ballishannon Bellick Broad-water in Munster Castlemartine in the Routs Galin in the Queens County and Kilcomane and erect seaven Bridges at Colrain Liffer Ballishannon Dundalk Fermoy Veale near Slevelogher and Kells in Clande-boy and with the help of the Vlster Composition he would likewise maintain 2000 Foot and 400 Horse during that time he desired 600 Soldiers and a Chief Justice might be sent over that Tamistry might be abolished and the Irish Lands pass'd in Patent to the Proprietors on English Tenures to all which he received a smooth but dilatory Answer and therefore wrote again to the Parliament of England the 17 of January 1584. to the same effect and with like success Nevertheless this active Governour proceeded to doe what he could to repair the broken and miserable Estate of Ireland he encouraged the Bishops to the Repair of Churches and wrote to England that no more Bishopricks might be granted in Comendam and he also divided Vlster into Counties and placed Sheriffs Justices of Peace Constables and other Officers in them And then he summoned a Parliament to meet the 26th of April 1585. at Dublin and caused the Irish to conform to the English Habit to which they have a great aversion because they esteem it a mark of Subjection The Irish Lords were obliged to wear Robes and the better to induce them to it the Deputie bestowed Robes on Turlogh Lynogh and other principal men of the Irish which they embraced like fetters so that one of
per annum and to find 200 Foot and 40 Horse armed at all Hostings in Twomond and 15 Horse and 50 Foot at all General Hostings with Carriages and Victuals and that all Irish Titles and Tenures should be abolish'd Mac William Eighter's Countrey was divided into five Proprieties and a certain Rent and Tenure was established between Lord and Tenant and the Province formerly divided into the six Counties of Clare Galway Sligo Mayo Leitrim and Roscomon had Sheriffs and other proper Officers settled in it for which the Lords and Gentlemen of Connaugh sent a Letter of Thanks to the Lord Deputy acknowledging the Quiet and Advantage they enjoyed by means of the foresaid Composition One Dennis O Raughan a Priest and Henry Bird Register to the high Commission Court contrived arrogant Warrants in the Deputy's Name importing a General Pardon to all Priests for all Offences in such a style as if the Deputy had been King of Ireland and though Bird afterwards confessed that he wrote the Warrants which were found in Raughan's Pocket yet was this wicked Priest one of the fatal Witnesses against the Deputy whereof he repented on his Death-bed Nay so unfortunate was this brave man that even his own Secretary John Williams betrayed him and discovered his Secrets but the Queen abhorr'd the Practice so that it rather served to discover his Adversaries malice than to doe him any harm But nothing is more remarkable than that Hugh Baron of of Dungannon who even since the beginning of Desmonds Rebellion had a Pension of 100 Marks per annum and a Troup of Horse in the Queens pay went to England and advised the Queen to suppress the Name and Authority of O Neal nor was the depth of his Hypocrisie discovered untill this very ungreatefull Rebel though the Son of a known Bastard did afterwards assume the Name of O Neal and therewith he was so elevated that he would often boast that he would rather be O Neal of Vlster than King of Spain But the Queen who thought him sincere and loyal did not only create him Earl of Tyrone but also granted him the whole County of Tyrone discharg'd of the chief Rent he had formerly promised to the Deputy on condition nevertheless that he should disclaim any right or superiority over the rest of Vlster and should provide for Turlogh and the Sons of Shan O Neale Morison 8. and a place for a Garison or two was also reserv'd and by the reputation of this Patent Cambden 122. and the Queens Favour the old Turlogh Lynogh was necessitated to quit Tyrone to this fortunate Spark But Secretary Fenton who was one of the best Servitors the Queen had in Ireland and much confided in by her Majesty or as others word it was a Moth in the Garments of all the Deputies of his time was frequently as at this time sent for into England to inform the Queen of the true state of that Kingdom What discovery he made of the miscarriages of the Government I do not find but they may be easily traced from the instructions he carried back which bore date in December 1585. and were to this effect That the Lord Deputy and the late Justices and Officers of the Exchequer should answer 1. What became of the Fines Recognizances Forfeitures Wards Marriages and Reliefs belonging to her Majesty and of what value they were since March 1579 and by whose Warrants were they respectively given pardoned or disposed of 2. What Leases have been made of the Crown Lands in that time with or without Fine and what Fine what Rent 3. What Debts were due to the Queen at Michaelmas 1579. or since and by whose fault they remain unlevied 4. That the faulty Officers may be suspended and the rrecoverable Debts immediately levied and a List of the desperate Debts returned 5. What Debts have been remitted on account of the Land being wasted and what Proof there was of such waste 6. What Profits and Casualties have been answered on Sheriffs Accounts since Michaelmas 1579. and what Summes have been by Warrants call'd Mandamus divided amongst the Barons and Officers of the Exchequer 7. What Fines Amerciaments Recognizances or Forfeitures have any Corporations taken to their own use in that time on pretence of their Charters and what right have they thereunto because without express words in the Charter those Recognizances and Profits do not pass nor can they have the Fines of any Offence made so by Parliament since their Charter 8. What new Offices or increase of Fees and by whose Warrant and that they be suspended till farther Order 9. What Allowance for Diet or Attendence hath been given to Commissioners for taking Accompts 10. Whether some Irish men did not surrender the Queens Land with their own and had a Re-grant of both and on what reservation how many such Grants have not been certified into the Exchequer not put in charge and what rents are due upon Grants 11. What part of the 1000 l. per an payable by composition for discharge of the Bonnaugh the Gallowglasses were to have on the Country is in Arrears and whether there be not a new charge of 2 or 300 l. per annum to the Captains of the Gallow-glasses and what service have they done for it 12. What Seneschalships Captainries or Governments of Countreys have been granted without the usual reservations and what were the ancient reservations and to grant no more without Order 13. Why the extraordinary Garisons put in time of Rebellion into Castles c. are continued and to what number and to discharge as many as can be reasonably spared 14. What Officers are paid with Sterling instead of Irish Money and to what loss to the Queen and by whose Warrant 15. What forfeited Lands or Chattels in Munster have been granted or let and by whose Warrants what profits are paid or due for the same and that no more be disposed of till her Majesties farther Order 16. What Money hath been paid for keeping Boats on the Shenin and out of what Fund and when did that charge cease Besides these he had other Instructions to communicate to the Deputy 15 Feb. 1585. viz. 1. That since the Kingdom was in peace some of the Army being 1900 strong might be discharged 2. That the Deputy should certifie whether it were better to give the Soldiers Sterling Pay and no Victuals in which case he is to take nothing from the Countrey without payment at such reasonable rate as the as the Government shall assess or to continue Victuals and the old Irish Pay for the Queen will no longer allow both Victuals and the encreased Pay 3. That the Contribution of 2100 li. per annum in lieu of Cess Purveyance c. be revived and accordingly on the 15th of May 1586. this was done by the consent of the Countrey who agreed also to pay all the arrearages of that composition 4. That Captain Thomas Norris be made Vice-president of Munster with all the
condition to receive the like â—id from them at his need he also reconciled himself to his Enemy Ochane and made him his Fosterer he took upon him the Name of O Neal and by many other actions became suspicious to the State Wherefore the Deputy 〈◊〉 one Skipper a Merchant with a Ship of Wine to Donegall with directions if O Neal or his Son should come aboard to fuddle them and clap them under hatches and bring them to Dublin which was diligently executed and O Donell's Son was brought Prisoner to Dublin About this time King James of Scotland sent over James Fullerton and James Hamilton afterwards Viscount Clandeboy to keep correspondence with the English of Ireland and to inform him of the State Condition Inclination and Designs of the Irish and to disguise themselves the better they took upon them to teach School and the famous Bishop Vsher was their Scholar and afterwards anno 1593 he was at thirteen years of Age admitted to the College of Dublin and the same Hamilton being senior Fellow there was his Tutour But the Deputy's Enemies were restless and had the Confidence to write a very querimonious Letter to the Queen in the Name of Turlogh Lynogh but Turlogh as soon as he had notice of it sent his Secretary Solomon to England to disown it and to applaud the Deputy's Government However the Deputy being tired with these Contrivances reiteratred his Requests to the Queen to be discharged of his Office which at length was granted and so having first taken pledges of all the considerable Irish he resigned to Sir William Fitz Williams 1588. Lord Deputy who was sworn on the 30th of June 1588. He had formerly been a very good Governour in Ireland but being answered at Whitehall when he sought some reward for his Services that the Goverment of Ireland was a Preferment and not a Service he ever after endeavoured to make his Profit of that Office It was not long after his coming before the Invincible Armado was forced to coast about Scotland so that many of them became shipwreck'd on the Northern Shoars of Ireland to the number of 17 Ships and 5394 Men. By this Shipwreck much Treasure which belonged to the Queen by her Prerogative fell into the hands of the Natives The Deputy issued out a Commission to make enquiry after it but that proving ineffectual and he being desirous to have a Finger in the Pie went personally into Vlster in November to the great Charge of the Queen and Countrey but to very little purpose whereupon he grew so enraged that he imprisoned Sir Owen O Toole and O Dogherty who were the best affected to the State of all the Irish and the former he kept in Prison during his time and the other he detained two years untill he was forced to purchase his Discharge One of the O Neals by Name Hugh ne Gavelock Bastard Son of Shane O Neal or rather Connor Mac Shane discovered to the Deputy that Tyrone had cherished and entertained several of the shipwrecked Spaniards and had entered into Combinations with them prejudicial to the State whereof Tyrone having notice he used effectual means to get the Informer into his power and caused him to be hang'd though for the respect they bore to the Name of O Neal it was exceeding difficult to find an Irishman that would be the Executioner It seems the Deputy made another journey to Connaugh for on the 20th of June 1589. at Gallwey Sir Morrogh O Flagberty Lib. C. William Burk the blind Abbot and several Rebels of Mayo and Ter Conagh submitted to the Deputy on these Conditions 1. To put in such Pledges as the Deputy should name 2. To disperse their Forces and live quietly 3. To deliver up the Sparniards and Portugueises they had 4. To make amends for all spoils c. since the 30th of May last 5. To make such amends for former spoils as Commissioners to be appointed by the Deputy shall adjudge 6. To pay such Fine as the Lord Deputy thinks fit 7. This being perform'd they shall have pardons Mr. Sullivane assures us that there were 1000 Spaniards under Antomo de Leva Sullevan 121. relieved by O Rourk and Mac Swyny na Doo and that the Irish urged the Spaniards to assist them and they would easily first relieve Ireland and then conquer England but that the Spaniards refused for want of Commission but promised to return with competent Force to effect those Designs wherein they were mistaken for the Ship foundered and they were all drown'd in fight of the Harbour while they were on Land the Queen's Officers desir'd leave to assail the Spaniards but these noble Catholicks deny'd that alleadging it was unlawfull to suffer any prejudice to those good Christians whom they had taken into Protection But O Rourk and Mac Swiny well knowing that Sir R. Bingham Governour of Connaugh would not take this at their hands entertained Morough ne Mart and 200 Munster-men in their pay Ibid. and with this small Force and some few of their own followers they took the Field Bingham accompanied by the Earl of Clanrickard did the like and surprised the Irish at Droumathier where Morough ne Mart lost his Eye by a shot but by the valour of Roger mac Donall Swiny my Autour's Unkle the Irish made a gallant Retreat But Morough ne Mart having cured his Eye Sullevan 122. was wounded in the Heart by O Rourk's Daughter whom he first ravished and then sent her home to her Father Hereat O Rourk grew so angry that Morough and his Soldiers would stay with him no longer so that O Rourk was forced to address himself to Mac Swiny na Doo who very generously made him Generalissimo of his Forces but I suppose he found but ill quarters there for it was not long before he went to the King of Scots but he being no Friend to Rebels delivered him to the Queen of England Camd. Eliz. 447. who had him tryed condemned and hanged Of this O Rourk there go two pleasant Stories one that being asked why he did not bow his Knee to the Queen he answered that he was not used to bow Sullevan 122. How not to Images says an English Lord Ay says O Rourk but there is a great deal of difference between your Queen and the Images of the Saints The other that he gravely petitioned the Queen Bacon's Essays not for Life or Pardon but that he might be hanged with a Gad or Wiâ—â— after his own Countrey fashion which doubtless was readily granted him Upon the death of Mac Mahon who had taken a Patent for the County of Monaghan his Brother and Heir Hugh Roe petitioned the Deputy to be settled in his Inheritance and the Irish say it cost him six hundred Cows to get a promise of it At length the Deputy would go in person to doe it but instead of that as soon as he came to Monaghan he imprisoned tried and condemned Mac Mahon for
his House and the next day proclaimed him and Walter Riagh and their Adherents Traitours Some of those Rebels Heads were brought in daily but on the 30th of January Girald Brother of Walter Riagh with fourscore Men came and burnt Crumlin within two Miles of Dublin This bold Attempt obliged the Deputy to another Journey to Ballynecor he set out the first of February and continued fortifying at Ballynecor till the 20th at which time he return'd to Dublin having destroy'd Girald and James the two Brothers of Walter Riagh and some few more of the Rebels and about the beginning of April Walter Riagh himself was taken in a Cave by Sir Henry Harrington and sent to Dublin where he was hanged in Chains On the 11th of April the Deputy began another Journey into the Country of Wexford 1595. and for some time encamped at a place called Money and it seems the manner of encamping then was in small Cabbins built on purpose and not in Tents as it is in foreign Countries He returned to Dublin the 15th of May having taken the Wife and Sister of Pheagh Mac Hugh and slain or executed several of his followers In the mean time the North was unquiet and Monaghan was in distress for Tyrone notwithstanding all his Oaths and Asseverations Camd. Eliz. 494. did now again appear publickly in Rebellion wherefore on the 24th of May Marshal Bagnall who was Lieutenant General in this Expedition marched with 1500 Foot and 250 Horse from the Newry and encamped that night at Eight-Mile-Church Tyrone with 1500 Horse appeared within half a Mile of the Camp but without skirmish retired on the 25th the Army marched eight Miles farther and at a Pass were opposed by Tyrone but after a Skirmish of three hours the English forc'd the Pass and marched that night to Monaghan and obliged Macguire and Mac Mahon to raise their Siege The English encamped that Night on a Hill by the Abby of Monaghan and the Irish being united made up 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse and drew up within a Mile of them however they did nothing more than allarm the English once or twice that night but the next day they guarded all the Straits and Paces resolving to hinder the return of the Army but the Marshal having recruited the Fort of Monaghan with Men and Victuals marched homeward another way which the Rebels perceiving they hastened to possess a Strait which the English must of necessity pass through and there they entertained a smart Fight to the slaughter of twenty Englishmen and the wounding of ninety their own loss amounted to three or four hundred but if the Rebel's Powder had not been all spent this Encounter had been more unfortunate to the English That night the Royalists were forced to lodge in the midst of the Enemy which might have been fatal to them if the Rebels had had any Amunition left they sent to Dungannon for supply but none came so that the Queen's Army got back safe to Newry the Irish not thinking they would take that way being in the mean time busie to obstruct their March towards Dundalk General Norris and other Captains brought over 2000 old and 1000 new Soldiers which the Deputy had seasonably sent for and they were refreshing themselves in their Quarters the better to enable them for some great Undertaking In the mean time Captain George Bingham June and the Ward in the Castle of Sligo were betray'd and murthered by Vlick Burk and the Castle was taken Sir John Norris had the Title of Lord General Camd. Eliz. 509. and a Commission to have the sole Command of the Army in Vlster in the absence of the Deputy The clashings and janglings that were between these two high spirited Men did very much prejudice to the Queen's Affairs however on the 18th of June they began their March together and lay that Night at Melliâ—ont and the next at Dundalk on the 23d Tyrone O Donell O Rourk Macguire and Mac Mahon were proclaimed Traitours both in English and Irish This perjured Rebel Tyrone after so many reiterated Oaths and Protestations had besieg'd and taken the Fort of Blackwater and invaded the Brenny and laid Siege to Monaghan in April last and publickly appear'd in Rebellion and yet at the same time he wrote Letters to the Earl of Ormond and Sir Henry Wallop to intercede for his Pardon promising future Allegiance he also wrote Letters to General Norris to the same purpose which indeed were intercepted and suppress'd by Marshal Bagnall till after the Proclamation but what seems most strange Camd. Eliz. 508. is that whilst this was doing like a shameless Ambo-dexter he offered his service to the Earl of Kildare to revenge the Injuries that Earl had suffered from the State and in September following Tyrone and O Donell wrote Letters to the King of Spain offering or rather promising the Kingdom of Ireland to that Majesty if he would supply them with 3000 Men and a little Treasure These and many other of his Tricks being discovered the Queen resolved never to pardon Tyrone and of that opinion she continued to her dying day though at last she was prevail'd upon by her Council to act contrary to her own sentiments in that particular but she was willing to pardon O Donell or any or all of the Confederates that would separate from O Neal and she gave Orders accordingly The Rebels were 1000 Horse and 6280 Foot in Vlster and 2300 in Connaugh many of them well disciplined for Sir John Perot to save Charges arm'd the Irish in Vlster against the Islander Scots and to taught them the use of Arms to the ruine of Ireland and Sir William Eitz Williams took several Irish into the Army and improvidently sent others of them into the Low-Countries where they became excellent Soldiers and returned to be stout Rebels But 't is time to return to the Deputy who left Dundalk the 24th O Mc lloy carrying the Standard that day as O Hanlon did the next the 28th they came near Armagh and saw a Troup of the Enemy's Horse at a distance the 29th they marched a mile beyond Armagh and took a resolution to fortifie it On the 30th the Rebels gave two Volleys of Shot into the Camp and yet did no harm on the 3d of July the Deputy leaving a Garison in Armagh marched nine Miles towards the Newry but being supply'd with Victuals he return'd to Armagh on the 5th and marched to Monaghan on the 7th and afterwards to the Pace of the Moyry and so to Dundalk and Dublin where the Lord Deputy arrived the 18th and in all these Marches though the Enemy appear'd in view yet being light of Heel and cowardly of Heart there happened not any Encounter or Skirmish worth mentioning On the 11th of August General Norris who was also Lord President of Munster marched the Army northward but it seems he could not hinder but that all the Cows of the Newry were taken by the Rebels he
Pledges and pay such reasonable Fine as Her Majesty shall think fit and so he sign'd a Submission and swore Obedience His Pardon was sign'd the 12th of May and sent to Sir Edward Moor to be delivered I suppose on the receipt of Hostages and on the 31st Tyrone sent the State a kind Letter he had received from the King of Spain but made the Messenger swear that no Copy of it should be taken The Queen was wonderfully pleased with the Pacification of Vlster 25 May 1596. and by her Letters to the Council commended Norris for that great service she upbraids Her Officers in Ireland with the monstrous Accusations brought against them by the Irish and declares she will subdue the stubborn by the Sword but will govern the oppressed by justice therefore she commands them to Unanimity in her Service and to commission Norris and Fenton to settle Connaugh and to examine the many Complaints that are made against Sir Richard Bingham Sir Edward Moor who carried Tyrone's Pardon could not find that Earl who purposely went out of the way to avoid it for three Pinaces with about 200 men and some Powder arrived from Spain in May consigned to O Donell with promise of farther supply as is most probable whereupon the Vlster Lords were so far from observing the late Peace that Tyrone took upon him to make an O Reily and entertain'd a correspondence with Pheagh Mac Hugh and other of the Rebels of Leinster Lib. M. Lambeth and on the 6th of July Tyrone O Rourk Mac William c. sent the Clan-shyhyes to stir up Rebellion in Munster and sign'd a general Letter or Credential to that effect he delay'd taking his Pardon till the 22th of July and even then refused to renounce foreign Aid upon Oath however he put in his Pledges and protested Loyalty and Obedience only to delay the War a little longer for which he was not yet so fully prepared as he desir'd for he had not an answer from Pheagh Mac Hugh till the latter end of August and then he received one to his content For in the beginning of August Pheagh Mac Hugh although he was under protection enter'd into open Rebellion Lib. B. 2. Lambeth and by surprise took and raz'd the Fort of Ballyne Cor and great suspicion was had of the O Moors and some of the Butlers there was noise also of some Spaniards at Sea so that the Lord Deputy complaining that he was not countenanced nor credited in England as he ought to be petitioned to the Lords of the Council there to be a means to remove him from the Government However these Misfortunes were somewhat alleviated by the quiet and peaceable condition of Connaugh which the General Norris and Sir Geoffry Fenton had reduced to terms of Submission The Deputy marched out of Dublin the 18th of September to prosecute Pheagh Mac Hugh and for some time encamped at Rathdrome he took many Preys and slew some Rebels and on the 16th of November caused two of the Pledges which Pheagh Mac Hugh had put in for his good behaviour to be executed in the Camp In like manner the Earl of Ormond effectually prosecuted the Butlers as Sir Anthony Samtbeger did the O Moors and O Connors In the mean time Tyrone is not idle but notwithstanding his Submission and his Pledges Camd. Eliz. 515. he attempted to surprise Armagh and killed 35 men of that Garison he oppos'd the Convoy that carried the Victuals thither and murthered eight of the Garison that went out for Wood his Son in Law Henry Oge made Incursions into the Pale as far as the River Boyne he also endeavour'd to surprise Carlingford Castle and contrary to his Covenant refused to suffer any relief to be brought to the Fort of Blackwater Whereupon the Lord Deputy and Council wrote him a smart Letter on the 30th of November which he answered the 4th of December and alleadg'd that he had just provocation to doe what he did because his Allie and Confederate Pheagh Mac Hugh was prosecuted by the State This was but a lame excuse for that Rebel was not at all comprehended in Tyrone's Articles however General Norris so far espoused O Neal's Quarrel that he wrote to the Council Board that one good Letter would have prevented the danger Armagh is in whereby he covertly reprehended the Deputy's severity But the Board sent him a smart answer and since he understood Tyrone's Humor best they left it to him to relieve Armagh by Force or Treaty as he thought fit On the 30th of December Captain Lea had a Rencounter with Pheagh Mac Hugh and had the good fortune to kill thirty of the Rebels and sent most of their heads to Dublin On the second of January Sir Richard Bingham being a severe Governour and perhaps therefore obnoxious to the Irish who were frequent Transgressours was upon their repeated complaints removed from the Government of Connaugh and Sir Conyers Clifford substituted in his room On the 15th of January General Norris accompanied by Bourchier and Fenton marched from Dublin to re-victual Armagh and on the 22d met with Tyrone who complemented the General at a great rate applauded his Moderation and thank'd him for his Friendship offered to suffer Armagh to be re-victualled as it was without opposition and made all the Protestations of Loyalty and offers of Submission that could be devis'd and desired that the General would procure a new Commission to conclude an everlasting Peace with him which accordingly was granted to Norris Bourchier and Secretary Fenton whereof they gave notice to Tyrone and appointed him to meet on the second of April but he by his Letter of the 15th of March alleadged many frivolous Excuses and though they by their dispatch of the 22d assured him of all reasonable satisfaction 1579. yet he still persisted in his Excuses wherefore they wrote to him again the tenth of April and he by his answer of the 15th made many triviall Complaints and particularly he questioned the General 's Power to make good what he should promise for that possibly the new Deputy should not approve of what they should agree to and therefore he desired a farther day whereupon the General finding too late that he was baffled and abus'd by that cunning Traitor he exclaimed against his Perfidiousness and broke off the Treaty In the mean time O Donell had invaded Connaugh in January and drew most of the late pardoned Rebels into a new Revolt so that Clifford was oblig'd to hasten to that Government Some of the Rebels of the Brenny attempted the Town of Kells but by the Valour and Vigilance of Captain Street they were disappointed and lost 35 of their Company The Deputy made a Journey to Caterlogh and thence to Kilcor and staid thereabouts pursuing Pheagh Mac Hugh and his Abetters from the 18th of February to the 15th of March Lib. B. 2. Lambeth on the 12th of which month 140 Barrels of Powder took fire at
injunctis eis seu alias quomodolibet debitis paenitentiis in forma ecclesiae consueta relaxamus Praesentibus ad decimum duntaxat valituris volumus autem quod si alias Câ—risti fidelibus dictam ecclesiam visitantibus aliam indulgentiam perpetuo vel ad certum tempus nondum elapsum duraturam concesserimus presentes nullae sint Dat. Rom. apud St. Marcum sub anulo piscatoris die 12 Julii 1601. Pontificat nostri Anno decimo And so I conclude this First Part of the History of Ireland with the Death of the most renowned and victorious Queen Elizabeth which happened at Richmond on the 24th day of March 1602. in the Seventieth Year of her Age and the Five and fortieth Year of her happy Reign FINIS An Explanatory INDEX OF SOME Quotations and Terms Necessary for the Understanding this and other Histories of Ireland A. A Trium dei Athird or Ardee in Com' Louth Alla Barony of Duhallow in Com' Cork Auriterra the Barony of Orry in Com' Armagh Alladensis episcopus Bishop of Killalla Arachta Fraghty O Cahan ' s Estate in Com' Londonderry Aurilia Vriel or Monaghan and part of the County of Cavan Arachta O Connor Iraghticonnor in Kerry Armachanus Archbish of Armagh Atharla Harlow Wood. Agerlentis Gortnapishy Aunliffy Liffy the River of Dublin B. Bea insula the Dursyes in Com' Cork Bettagh or Buddagh a Clown or Villain Berva the River Barrow Ballybetagh contains 16 Ballyboes Ballybo contains 16 acres and in some places 60 100 and 120. Bonagium Bonnaught and is either Bonnaughtbeg viz. a certain proportion of Meat Drink and Money for the maintenance of the Souldier or Bonnaught bur is free quarter at discretion or rather this is free quarter in specie and the other is a comutation for it in money Bally similida Trimletstown Banacha the Territory of Mac Swiny bane in Com' Donegall Brethina Brenny in Com' Leitrim Bentragia Bantry in Com' Cork C. Cronoge is sevenscore Sheaves of Corn. Clyn's Annals a Manuscript written by Fryar John Clin of Kilkenny in the time of Edward III. Corbâ— Chorepiscopus is a sort of a Lay-coadjutor to the Bishop or one that takes care of the Temporalities of the See Clera Cape Cleer an Island in Com' Cork Cartron contains 60 acres Cothlia Colly O Driscoll's Territory in Com' Cork Clenglasia Clenlis a Territory in Com' Limerick Cella Canici Kilkenny Coyne Livery is free quarter for Horse and Man and Money besides Cheifry is a Rent in half-faced Money which was better than Sterling rather worse than Sterling by a third part Cuddy or Quid-â—hy is a Supper or Entertainment for a Night or an equivalent for it in Honey Aquavitae or Money Coshering is living upon the Party or quartering with him for a time Cess is Horse-meat and Mans-meat at the King's price Cutting is a Tax on extraordinary occasion vide verbum South Campion a History of Ireland written anno 1571. by Edmund Campion the famous Jesuit he counterfeited himself a Protestant and was a Deacon in the Church of England and Fellow of St. John's Colledge in Oxford D. Dondygon a River South of Dundalk Damliaga Duleck Danguina Dingle-i-cush in Kerry Dowgello or black Rent is a Contribution towards the keeping of Dogs and Hunts-men Duacensis Episcopus Bishop of Kilmacough Dunensis Episcopus Bishop of Downe Derensis Episcopus Bishop of Londonderry Darensis Episcopus Bishop of Kildare Dalra Delvin in Westmeath E. Ergalia is the County of Monaghan Eyrus the River Nore that runs by Kilkenny Elia Carolina Ely O Caroll or O Caroll's Country being the West part of the King's County F. Fardarough Maâ—â—ew Fercallia O Mâ—lloy ' s Country Fuida insula Whiddy Island in Com' Cork Feurus laâ—us Lâ—ghfâ—yle near Londondâ—râ—y Fanida the Territory of Mac Swiny Fanagh in Donegall Fenaborensis Episcopus Bishop of Kilfenora Baron Finglas a Manuscript of the Decay of Ireland wrote 1535. by Patrick Finglas one of the Barons of the Exchequer G. Gort a Field of about 6 acres more or less Gallown of Land is 25 acres Goron Jeofry Gillycree a Stud-keeper Gillycon a Dog-keeper or Huntsman Gormleghan Barony of Barimore in Com' Cork Glinns a Territory in the County of Antrim Galvia Gallway H. Herenache is a sort of an Archdeacon or Oeconomus Holingsh. Ralph Holingshead's Chronicle wrote about the year 1575. Hooker a Supplement to the Irish History wrote anno 1586. by Johu Hooker alias Vowell and bound up with Holingshead Hanmer Dr. Hanmer's Chronicle of Ireland preserv'd by Bishop Vsher it was wrote anno 1604. I. Iveleghan the Barony of Barrymore in Com' Cork Imanya O Kellyes Territory in the Counties of Galway and Roscomon perhaps the Barony of Boyle Inisonia Inisowen the Island wherein Londonderry is scituate Ibacha Evagh Mac genis his Territory in Com' Down Imelacencis Episcopus Bishop of Emly K. Kenlisa Kenanisa Kells in Com' Meath Kilmuchaloga Kilmallock in Com' Limrick Kernety is a Tax of 3 s. 4 d. or 4s per Plow-land to maintain the Lords Kerne call'd Kern-tee L. Lovidia Louth Logh tee Demeasn or Mensal Lands for House-keeping Lucus Derry Leffria Liffer Laonia Killaloo in Com' Clare Laonenis Episcopus Bishop of Killaloo Lib. A. Lib. B. c. are Manuscripts in the Library of Lambeth to the number of fifty or more marked Alphabetically M. Mart a yearly Rent in Beef Menapia Waterford Musterown a Charge of Money and Victuals for Workmen that build for the Lord of the Soil Midensis Episcopus Bishop of Meath N. Nevoge a Boat or Cot covered with Hides O. Ochella Yonghal Oriria Barria Orrery formerly belonging to the Barries Onachta Owny O Donough Ogigia the History of Ireland written in Latin by Mr. Flagherty P. Pontana Drogheda Pottle of Land is twelve Acres Polle of Land is fifty Acres Portucastellum Castlehaven in Com' Cork The Pale That part of Ireland near Dublin which was answerable to Law and where the King's Writ was obey'd it once extended from Dundalk to Carlow and Kilkenny but was much streightned in Queen Elizabeth's time but now is quite abolish'd because the whole Kingdom is reduc'd Polychronicon a fabulous History written by Ranulphus Higgeden Propect a History of Ireland by Peter Walsh Q. Quirren of Butter a Pottle or four pound price 4 d. R. Roseglass Monasterevan Routs a Territory in the County of Antrim Rapotensis Episcopus the Bishop of Rapho Refection is a priviledge the Lord has of claiming Entertainment for one Meal and no more Raporees the Rabble of the Irish who are armed with a Half-pike which they call a Rapery and have plundered the English in all parts of the Kingdom Regan a Manuscript by Maurice Regan Servant to Dermond mac Morough wrote about the Year 1175. Rupesfergusia Carrigfergus S. Securigeri or Scotici Gallow-glasses Irish Foot-Soldiers arm'd with a Battle-Axe Surius the River Shure Silanchia the Barony of Longford in the County of Galway Srone of Oat-meal is three Pottles price 4 d. Shraugh a yearly Rent in Money Soroheen a
Boyle Esq Countess of Barrymore Lady Digby Lady Goring Countess of Kildare Lady Ranelagh Lady Loftus Countess of Warwick Posterity he had to leave his Estate unto who enjoyed it until their Interests were buried under the sad Ruins that now cover that poor Country By some of whom or some other proper to preserve the Memory of so worthy and useful a Person I hope he may be afforded as he deserved a History by Himself and therefore I shall say no more of him here These Lords Justices surrendred the Swor'd toâ— the Earl of Strafford who being well known to the World to be a Man of whom a Prince might rather be afraid than ashamed I shall only add this of him That he very much improved Ireland both in Revenue and Value during his Government and that he did heartily dedesign the Advancement of the English Interest and Religâ—on in that Kingdom does sufficiently appear to me by the Care he took of the Protestant Church which for the most part he supplied with a Learned Pâ—ous and Orthodox Clergy and by the Malice and Hatred the Irish generally â—ore him As for the Lord Dillon afterwards Earl of Roscomon and Sir Christopher Wandesford we need say no more but that they were Loyal Men true to their King and â—ust to their Friend the Earl of Strafford by whose Directions and Sentiments they Govern'd the Kingdom The next that had the Title tho' not the actual Possession of the Government was the Noble Earl of Leicester and happy had it been for that Kingdom if he had gone over in time For altho' the Lords Justices Persons and Burlace were very worthy Men and did not deserve such Reproaches as the Irish aspersed them with yet the Government is not so strong nor so vigorous in Two Hands as in One especially unless they can be perfectly of One Mind in every Thing which these Two were not And so we are come to the Vespers of a Bloody Scene being that of a great Rebellion And as it was Unnatural in many Regards so particularly in this That altho' the Queen was a Roman Catholick and very zealous in Her Way and partially indulgent to all that were of It the Irish could even then be Disloyal and afflict Her Indulgent Husband while He was otherwise distrest But as Her Popery had no manner of Effect at a Time when there was some Reason or Motive that it might have done Good so in most other Cases it proved very detrimental and weâ— pray leave to trace it to the Original since it deserves some particular Remark France was hardly Match enough for Spain when King James meditated a Spanish Wife for His most excellent Son And the more formidable this Power then appeared unto Him the more intent He was on it being governed by Fear and too obsequiously humour'd therein by His next Governor the Duke of Buckingham His Favourite The First Instance of Spanish Authority in our Court may be that of Gondamour their Embassador who was able to bring Sir Walter Raleigh to the Block Surely it was a Case of the First Impression that a Man should suffer for acting by the Commission of his own Prince But because this was so incongruous and harsh they rake into an old Fault which in the Opinion of all Men was extinguish'd by his new Commission For who was ever made a General and intrusted with the Lives of other Men who was not understood at the same time to be Master of his own But the Second and more unfortunate Step was what we noted in His Treaty and Designation of a Lady of a different Religion for the Prince He had not done this in His own Case and there wanted in all Europe an Instance where any Roman Catholick Sovereign admitted of a Protestant for His Consort In this I reckon the Partition-wall was undermined and it was a Day of unhappy Counsel to the Prosperity of England But the Case having been decided by the Father and the same Favourite succeeding to the Son 't is probable the main Question never came so much as in Debate For King Charles coming then to the Crown and having resented the ill Treatment he found in Spain he presently took in with the alternate Power and Married a Daughter of France This was a Lady who had Wit and Beauty and the King being a Man of strict Vertue proved an indulgent Husband But He was often troubled with Her busie and intriguing Temper and the ill Company She brought with Her from France so that being at length scandalized at their Insolence and their tampering in Matters of Religion he dismist them into their own Country and War thereupon immediately ensued with the French King However thus it came to pass that Popery got Footing in our Court and tho' it were bounded and chained down by Articles yet when those who were to obey thought it Merit to transgress 't is possible this Serpent might creep sometimes out of its Circle and give occasion to Censures that were just Yet was it a Work of Time and there needed many other angry Conjunctures in Government before the Discontented could venture as afterwards to asperse and involve the whole Court in the Calumnies of Popery And as the World hath since had leisure to see why these Outcries were extended and what Ruins were thereby brought about so have they been convinc'd that most of those who were blasted in that Contagion have stood firm Pillars of the Church and above all the King Himself who died an insuperable Martyr for it However as to the Queen whether it were by Fatality or a mistaken Zeal surely the Event hath shewn that all Her intermedling in Affairs did but afflict the Cause of that Pious King Her restless Mind was like the Worm in the Gourd which tho' much restrain'd while He was alive yet since hath it eaten to the Root in a fatal perverting of His Offspring and laying the Foundations of their present Calamity But my Province being limited to Things of Ireland I shall only from the Topick which is touch'd observe That the greatest Obstacle and Contradictions that arose in Reclaiming the Irish and bringing them or the Forces that fought against them to His Majesty's Assistance was by those Two Emissaries that Her Majesty employed Sir Kenelm Digby in 1644. to Rome and the Earl of Glamorgan in 1645. into Ireland For both of these moving in different Measures from the Marquis of Ormond who was Lord Lieuteuant he was infinitely perplex'd thereby in his Treaty with the Irish they still pressing for more than he had either Instructions or Inclinations to allow them And when at last he compass'd a Treaty with them in 1646. it was presently broken and shamefully overthrown as in the following Story will be manifest The Truth is they needed but little Countenance of pretended Authority when the Fundamental Doctrines of their Church or at least the Documents of their Clergy led them from the Beginning unto all
Twenty six before they came to Ireland and Fifty one in Ireland whereof Twenty four were Monarchs and Thirty three in Scotland and so succeeded by Hereditary Right from his Illustrious Irish Ancestors Now I say that they have gotten such a Rightful Hereditary King Analecta Hiberniae the Reader must not expect to hear of any more Irish Rebellions but on the contrary that their peaceable and Loyal Deportment will distinguish between Rightful and Usurping Princes Consanguinei Regis analecta Hib. 208. and that now theâ—â— own Kindred is restored to them we may expect to find that they will take pleasure and delight and a conscionable Pride as they phrase it to be Ruled and Commanded by their own Relations Ib. 276. Germen Hibernorum spes seminis jubar sanguinis and that their great Endeavours for the Kings of England of that Line to whom they are tyed by the Bond of * Cui obligati sumus vinculo sanguinis Consanguinity will be the Work of a Simpathy of Blood if there be any Truth in the Reports or Flatteries of the late Irish Historians or in the Speech of the present Recorder of Kilkâ—nny But alas these thin Pretences which in Ireland are thought Stratagems are easily seen through in England where it is believed that there is something more Criminal in Heresie then can be expiated by Extraction and therefore they expect that the Royal Family of the Stuarts whilst it continues Protestant must have their share of opposition and disturbance even from their own Irish Country-men and with as malicious Circumstances as any other Protestant Princes have had and how far they were in the right of it is Summarily related in my Epistle to the Reader but shall here be more at large explained JAMES VI. King of Scotland 1602. Succeeded the Deceased Queen Elizabeth on the Throne of England by unquestionable Right Ir. Stat. 2. Jac. 1. cap. 1. I say unquestionable notwithstanding the Book published against his Title and Right of Succession by Parsons the Jesuit under the name of Doleâ—an for the material Allegations of that Author are notoriously false and which is worse himself knew that they were so as Peter Walsh hath assured us Letter to the Bishop of Lincoln p. 212. and it is manifest to all the World that the King was the only Son of Mary Queen of Scots Daughter of King James the Fifth Son of James the Fourth by Margaret his Wife who was the eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh by Elizabeth Heiress of the House of York and so was Heir to both the Families of York and Lancaster And was therefore Proclaimed King without any opposition Secretary Cecill himself reading his Title as also Queen Elizabeth's Will at Whitehall Gate on the 24th day of March 1602. And as to Ireland CHARLES Lord MOUNTJOY continued Lord Deputy 1603. and was afterwards made Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom and having received Letters from the Council of England with a Proclamation of the new King he first Signed the Proclamation and all the Council did the like in Order and then with great Solemnity they published and proclaimed the same in Dublin on the Fifth of April and about the same time he received kind and gracious Letters from the King then in Scotland by one Mr. Leigh whom therefore the Lord Deputy Knighted The Earl of Tyrone who was brought to Dublin in Company with the Lord Deputy on the 4th day of April could not refrain from Tears on the News of Queen Elizabeths Death nor can we blame him for it for besides the unsecurity of the Pardon or Protection he relyed on being derived from a Princess that was Dead and an Authority that was determined before it was executed He had also lost the best opportunity in the World either of continuing the War with advantage or of making a profitable and meritorious Submission to the new King nor did he want Pretences and Circumstances that would have made his free Submission highly valuable and exceeding honourable however since he had missed the Season of doing better he thought it prudent to do the best for himself that his Circumstances would permit and to secure the Protection and Estate that were promised him and accordingly the 6th day of April the Lord Deputy did not only renew his Protection in King James his Name but soon after gave him Liberty to return to Ulster to settle his Concerns but first the Earl put in his Hostages and also renewed his Submission in a set Form of Words wherein he abjured all foreign Power and Jurisdiction in general Morison 279. and the King of Spain's in particular and renounced the Vraights of Ulster and the name of O Neal and all his Lands except such as should be granted to him by the King and he promised future Obedience and to discover his Correspondence with the Spaniard And at the same time he wrote to Spain for his Son Henry but without effect for he was afterwards found strangled at Brussels no Body knows how and on the 15 th day of April O Rourk in like manner by his Letters humbly offer'd to submit to his Majesties mercy which Offer was accepted These Great men having thus submitted and the Kingdom but especially Ulster being so wasted and destroyed that the Famine encreased to the degree of eating one another as I have already mentioned in my former Part. And the number of the Irish being exceedingly lessened by their many tedious and obstinate Rebellions and those that remain'd except Cities and Towns being so poor that the very estated Men had not wherewithal to stock or cultivate their Land nor had any improvements left upon their Estates Bello peste inedia fatigati Analecta Hib. 207. except perhaps a dismal Castle and a few pittiful Cabins One might expect that this miserable Condition which required a long interval of Rest and Peace to amend it would oblige these People to live peaceably and Loyally under this new King of their own Lineage And perhaps it might have done so if the Universities of Salamanca and Validolid had not about this time sent over their Determination of that knotty Point that Vexata Questio Whether an Irish Papist may obey or assist his Protestant King Which they resolved in the Negative by two Assertions Sullevan's Cath. History 203. 1. That since the Earl of Tyrone undertook the War for Religion and by the Pope's Approbation it was as meritorious to aid him against the Hereticks as to fight against the Turks And 2. That it was mortal Sin any ways to assist the English against him and that those that did so can neither have Absolution nor Salvation without deserting the Hereticks and repenting for so great a Crime But this New Declaration of two such famous Universities and the Impatience of their busie Priests set them a madding again so that they wanted nothing but Power to make a more general and formidable
Rebellion than ever had been in Ireland to that time For the Lord Deputy having sent Proclamations of the King's Succession to all Cities and Burroughs not doubting but that they would be chearfully published in every place to his great amazement received this Account from Cork That Captain Morgan came thither with the Proclamation on the Eleventh of April and immediately Sir George Thornton one of the Commissioners of Munster went with it to Thomas Sarsfeild then Mayor who answered That by their Charter they might take time to consider it Sir George replied That since they knew the King's Right and that he was proclaimed in Dublin it would be taken ill if they delayed it The Mayor answered That Perkin Warbeck was also proclaimed in Dublin and that nevereheless much Damage hapned to the Country by their precipitation therein Whereupon Saxy Chief-Justice of Munster said That they ought to be committed if they refused But William Mead the Recorder told him That no body there had Authority to commit them Hereupon the Mayor and his Brethren c. went to the Court-house to consider of so important a Matter Sir George Thornton in the mean time staying in the Walk to expect their Resolution After an hours stay there he sent to know their Mind they put him off for an hour more and when that was expired they plainly told him They could not give their Answer till the next day Whereupon he said He would proclaim the King without them But they let him understand That he had no Authority within their Liberties to do so neither would they permit him to do it And so they put it off till the Thirteenth of April and then Sir George Thornton and the Lord Roch and about 800 Soldiers and others proclaimed the King in the North Suburbs near Shandon-Castle but the Mayor and Citizens deferr'd it till the Sixteenth and then wrote a sawcy Letter to the Lord Deputy importing That they had receiv'd the Proclamation on the Eleventh of April but had delayed publishing it till the Sixteenth for the greater Solemnity and they desired that Halbowling Fort not being in the Hands of a sufficient Commander to secure it might be put into the Hands of the Mayor and Citizens for whose Defence it was made But the Citizens not expecting an Answer to their minds from the Lord Deputy designed to set up their Religion by force and to that end they kept strong Guards on their Ports and Gates and stopt the King's Boats going with Victuals to Halbowling so that the Commissioners were forced to relieve that Fort with Ammunition and Victuals from Kinsale they also carried the Cross in Procession about the City and forced People to reverence it they also defaced Sentences of Scripture that were written on the Church-walls and painted the places with Pictures they re-consecrated the Churches and went daily in Procession they also took the Sacrament to spend their Lives in defence of the Roman Catholick Religion they disarm'd such Protestants as were in their Power and rejected the mixt Moneys and refus'd to suffer the King's Provisions to be taken out of the Store until they should be assured that the Soldiers should be sent out of the Liberties of the City they also endeavoured to get the South Fort into their Hands so that Sir George Thornton was forced to shelter himself in Shandon Castle Upon notice of these Proceedings Sir Charles Willmot who was besieging Mac-Morris in Ballingary Castle immediately repair'd to Cork and finding that no good was to be done by Treaty he sent 600 Men over the Ford by Gillabby into the South Fort and thô two of them were kill'd in their Passage by Shot from the Walls yet the rest got in safe and secur'd the Fort However the Citizens mounted some Guns and shot at the Bishop's Palace and Shandon Castle thô the Lord President Carew his Wife was in the one and the Commissioners of Munster in the other Nevertheless on the 28th of April the Lord Deputy wrote a kind Letter to the City of Cork and required them to suffer the King's Stores to be issued out to the Army but they excus'd themselves and answered That they did not know but those Stores if delivered out might be made use of against the Town Whereupon the Lord Deputy wrote a smart Letter to them on the First day of May but before it came to their Hands the Citizens under the Conduct of Christopher Murrough had removed the King's Stores into their own Cellars Morison 291. and being taught by a Seditious Priest That he could not be a Lawful King who was not approved by the Pope nor sworn to maintain the Catholick Religion they took a Resolution in Publick Council to excite the other Cities and Towns to Confederate with them for the Preservation of the Catholick Faith and resolved to defend themselves by Force It hapned that some few were slain on either Side and particularly a Minister was kill'd by a Shot from the Town and one of the Bishop's Servants was wounded and taken Prisoner and was told by them That the Traytor his Master should not escape Death if they could get him within their Power But their Insolence will best appear by their own Letter to the Lord Deputy the Substance of which is to be found here Appendix 1. In the mean time the Commissioners of Munster finding that they wanted Artillery sent for some to Halbowling but the Citizens having notice of that Design Mann'd out some Boats under William Terry to intercept them Nevertheless they arrived safely and thereupon the Citizens being frightned with the noise of the Great Guns agreed to a Cessation until the Lord Deputy should come But the City of Cork was not the only Place that was Rebellious at this Junctuâ—e Waterford was altogether as ill inclined tho' it had not an Opportunity of doing so much Mischief However they did their Share and first they pulled down Sir Nicholas Welsh their Recorder from the Cross where he was reading the Proclamation of the King's Succession They also broke the Doors of the Hospital and admitted Dr. White to preach a Seditious Sermon in St. Patrick's Church wherein amongst other inveterate things he said That Jezebel meaning Queen Elizabeth was dead They also took the Keys of the Cathedral from the Sexton and caused a Priest to celebrate Mass there Nor were the Towns of Clonmell and Wexford free from the like Insolencies but they being the weaker and the less populous Places were sooner sensible of their Faults than were other Towns where Tumult and Noise gave less opportunity of Thinking and Number and Fortification encourag'd to Obstinacy and therefore these Corporations restored the Churches and submitted to the Lord Deputy's Commands before the Army approached their Walls whilst on the contrary Limerick which has seldom been backward in an Irish Rebellion was one of the forwardest in this and gave their Priests the Possession of all their Churches where they erected Altars
above two thirds of it at most Sâ—ptima mobilum imobilium vero anui proventus quinta pars And so the Parliament was by Proclamation dissolved in October 1615. This Year also was held a Convocation at Dublin which established Articles of Religion in 104 Paragraphs or Sections and among them the Nine Articles agreed on at Lambeth November 20. 1655. are almost verbatim to be found Because of the 〈◊〉 of some Popish Lawyers in the House they were not permitted to practise in Michaelmas Term whereupon the Lord of Rylline and Sir Christopher Plunket petition'd the Lords of the Council in England That the Statute of 2 Eliz. does not extend to the Lawyers that they had spent their Time and Patrimony in Study and they and their Predecesors have done acceptable Service to the Crown in encouraging the ignorant Multitude to embrace the Freedom and Fruition of the Common Law which in comparison of the 〈◊〉 Law is of inestimable value unto them Besides 't is prejudicial to their Clients who have acquainted them with their Evidences some of which have neither English Language nor Money to imploy or instruct others and that it would force them to breed their Children abroad Secondly That the Statute of 2 Eliz. is illegally executed viz. by Indictment so that the Fees are five times the Penalty of the Statute and so two Punishments for one Thing and in stead of Twelve pence Fine designed to the Poor Ten shillings is exacted by Clerks and Officers for Fees Besides the Forfeiture being appropriated to the Poor the Clerk of the Peace has no Right to intermeddle Thirdly That the Judges of Assize do 〈◊〉 into all Forfeitures since last Assize whereas there are Sessions 〈◊〉 wherein perhaps the Party has been punish'd and so may be punish'd twice Fourthly That the Ministers do exact Money for Marriages and Christnings tho they don't officiate and the Ordinaries exact great Sums for Commutation of Penance And in all these Particulars they pray Relief By Virtue of the King's Letter of the 12th of April 1615 a Commission issued to enquire into his Majesties Title to the Counties of Longford and Letrim whereupon a Jury was impanelled and the Inquisition return'd that the Territory of Annaly now the County of Longford containing Nine hundred and Ninety Cartrons of Land was by King Henry the Second granted to Hugh de Lacy who built Castles and planted English there and that they were ousted by the O Feralls in the time of Edward the First and that Faghan O Ferall surrendered that Territory to Queen Elizabeth the 13th of November in the Twenty ninth Year of her Reign and that her Majesty regranted it to him 20 Decemb. 30 Eliz. Proviso the Patent to be void if the Queen had any other Title than that Surrender and it finds the Statute of Absentees And by another Inquisition taken about the same time it appears that the Brehny i. e. the County of Letrim was by King John given to Walter de Lacy who likewise planted it with English which were afterwards violently dispossessed by the O Rourks and Mac Grannells and that O Rourk had three Legitimate Sons and six Bastards that Teige one of his Bastard Sons succeeded him in the Estate and that he had Issue Teige who had Issue Daniel now living and that Brian Second Son of O Rourk had Issue Sir Brian who surrendered that Territory and agreed to take out a Patent but never did it He was executed in England and it was his Son Teige that submitted and took out a Patent Anno 1603. And this Teige married Mary Daughter of Hugh mac Manus O Donell whose two former Husbands Sir Moylmurry mac Swiny and Sir Donell O Cohan were still living by whom the said Teige had Issue Brian and died and whether Brian be a Bastard or not Juratores predict ignorant And the like Inquisition was found about the Territory of Ely O Caroll whereby it appear'd that that Signiory containing Ninety three Plow-lands was surrendred to Edward the Sixth who regranted it to Teige O Caroll and made him Baron of Ely and he dying without Issue his Bastard-son Sir William O Caroll intruded and surrendred to the Queen 28 July 20 Elizabethae and had it regranted to him in Fee-simple and that he died leaving one Daughter Joan Mother of Redmond Burk pretended Baron of Letrim that Sir Charles O Caroll Bastard-son of Sir William intruded and that Joan releas'd to him but he dying without Issue Moelroony mac Teige another Bastard-son of Sir William's intruded and married Margaret O Dwin whose first Husband Tirlagh Ballagh O Coâ—nor was then living and by her had Issue John O Caroll and whether he be a Bastard or not ignorant In the latter end of August came over a Commission bearing date the Fifth of that Month under the Great Seal of England impowering and authorizing the Lord Deputy and others or any Seven of them Quorum the Deputy to be one to Bargain Sell and Conclude for any the King's Mannors Lands Tenements and Hereditaments Spiritual or Temporal within the Realm of Ireland Whereupon many People past Patents wherein was reserved a small Quit-Rent and a Halfpenny an Acre for Waste-land after it be made Arable and Relief as amongst Common Persons The Patentees had free liberty to transport the Produce of the Land to any Part of England or Wales and they had a Clause of Exoneration from Cess Cudyes Coyn Livery Cuttages Resections Kearneâ—y Cosnery Gilletinny and Gillecon and all Impositions except Royal Compositions and Risings out About this time another Plot was discovered to Sir Thomas Phillips of Lemavaddy 1615. by one Teige O Lenan It was contrived by Alexander Mac Donell Bryan Cross O Neal and other principal Irish-men in Tyrone and Tyrconnell the Design was to seize Charlemont and other Forts in Ulster and to murder the Protestants there and elsewhere whil'st the chiefest of the Nobility and Gentry were at the Parliament and they were promised considerable Aids from France Spain and Rome Mr. Sullivan tells us Sullivan 269. That this Lenan was a Criminal Gamester bribed by the Deputy to this Service which is their common Pretence when the Fact is Sworn for he confesses that Lenan gave Evidence against them and that they were by Jury convicted and that Bryan O Neale Art O Neale Roger O Cahan Jeofry O Cahan Alexander Mac Surly Patrick O More Con O Kahan and two Priests were executed for that Treason Regiminis Ang. in Hib. defensio adversus Analect Pag. 54. But Doctor Rives assures us that both Bryan O Neale and Roger O Cahan consessed it in the very same manner and order as Lenan had discovered it And in Dececember Sir Oliver Lambert was sent to the Island of 〈◊〉 to reduce some Scots that were troublesom and Seditious there which he performed by taking the strong Castle of Dunaveg Lib. C. and other less considerable places And soon after it seems that the Lord-Deputy
be are answered to the King and included in the Green-wax Money hereafter mentioned Secondly That by reducing doubtful Rents to a Third part it would make that Third part an easie Rent to the Subject and certain to the King and so 1800 l. doubtful Rents would be per Annum 600 l. Those doubtful Rents are so manag'd that in Munster they have yielded 180 l. per Annum and in Conaugh 11 l. 17 s. 3 d. but we can make nothing of them in Ulster Thirdly That the Composition in Munster is diminish'd and so many Lands are conceal'd as would yield per Annum 229 l. 14 s. 4 d. The last Composition was setled by Indenture Anno 1604. since which many Undertakers have recovered some of the Lands liable to Composition and they pay a greater Patent-Rent and therefore the Composition abates pro tanto Fourthly That the Composition of Conaught is defective 500 l. per Annum It was always incertain because Waste-land did not pay but whilst it was inhabited It was Anno 1622. 3569 l. 13 s. 9 d. Irish but since most part of Letrim which paid 138 l. is escheated to the Crown so that the remaining Composition of that County is but 26 l. 13 s. 4 d. but the new Patent-rents are 1175 l. 18 s. 0 ½ d. and the whole Province pays 3526 l. 11 s. 8 d. Irish per Annum which is less than it was Anno 1622. Fifthly The Composition of Twomond is abated per Annum 40 l. It paid then 687 l. 2 s. 2 d. and since is increas'd 1 l. 11 s. 0 ½ d. and no more Sixthly The Undertakers of Ulster for Breach of Covenants may be raised per Annum 2000 l. They are rais'd 1212 l. 9 s. 4 d. from Easter 1630. Seventhly The Rents of New Plantations in the King's County and Queen's County not yet in Charge per Annum 500 l. They come to 603 l. 10 s. 2 d. Eighthly That an Increase of Rent may be advanc'd on new Leases and the Composition of the County of Wicklow after Sir William Harington's death will be per Annum 200 l. It is so Ninthly The Court of Wards may be improv'd per Ann. 1700 l. It yielded then 3365 l. 2 s. 2 d. and Anno 1629. it advanc'd to 7000 l. but because of the Graces granted 1628. it is diminish'd above half Tenthly That the Royal Fishings may be set for 500 l. per Annum Not yet set Eleventhly That Respite of Homage might be improv'd 50 l. per Annum It was then 92 l. 4 s. 3 d. it is now 244 l. 15 s. Twelfthly That his Majesty's part of the Customs may be advanc'd above what they yield now to 2500 l. per Annum They were then 9686 l. 0 s. â— d. and are now 11050 l. out of which there are considerable Deductions Thirteenthly That the profit of the Seals and Fines on Original writs and the Half-fees on Latitats would yield 200 l. per Annum more than they did Then they yielded 373 l. 5 s. now 482 l. 12 s. and the Latitats 74 l. Fourteenthly That Felons Goods would communibus Annis advance 50 l. Anno 1622. they amounted to 66 l. 2 s. 10 d. and this Year to 232 l. Fifteenthly That the Green-wax Money might increase 4000 l. per Annum It was then 2006 l. 11 s. 1 d. it is now 4398 l. Sixteenthly That Fines in Star-chamber might advance 1000 l. per Annum Anno 1618. they amounted to 2246 l. but now decrease because whilst the Six score thousand Pound is paying Juries are not fined for not presenting Papists Seventeenthly That First-fruits and Twentieth paâ—â—â— may raise 300 l. per Annum The Twentieth part is certain 695 l. 13 s. only some not yet rated for which Commissions are gone out and the First-fruits are casual Eighteenthly That the Rent of Carrigfergus will be per Annum 40 l. But it is not payable till the Walls are finished By this Calculation which in some things is under but in most is over the right Mark it will appear that these Commissioners tho' they were learned active and wise Men yet being Strangers to Ireland they were at a loss in managing that Kingdom as probably all Strangers will be That do not consult the Inhabitants of that Country and how the Conduct of these Commissioners in Matters of Government was relished by the Earl of Strafford may be read Rushworth 171. But it is time to leave them and attend HENRY CARY Viscount Falkland Lord Deputy who was Sworn on the 8th day of September 1622. at which time Bishop Usher preached before him on Rom. 13. He beareth not the Sword in vain and in his Sermon advised That if his Majesty were pleased to extend Clemency to Recusants that yet they might not be suffered To give the Protestants publick Affronts nor to take Possession of their Churches before their Faces the reason of his saying so was because the Fryars of Multifernam were erecting a new Abby at Molingar and because that Mr. Anker going to read Prayers in a Church of his in Westmeath found an old Priest and forty People with him in the Church who were so bold to bid Mr. Anker depart until the Priest had done his Business However the Papists took such Exceptions at this Sermon and made such a noise about it as if the Bishop had advised that the Sword which had been so long born in vain should now be exercised to their Destruction That how groundless soever this Clamour was the Bishop was fain to Preach an Explanatory Sermon to appease it This Year there happened a dreadful Fire in Corke which consumed the greatest part of that City and on the 8th of March the King sent a Letter to make Malcolm Hamilton Archbishop of Cashell and Bishop of Emely and to Grant him in Comendam the Chancellorship of Down and the Parsonage of Davenis and to give him the Profits that accrued in the Vacancy And the like Order was sent to make Archibald Hamilton Bishop of Killalla and Ardconry and on the 10th of March Sir Edward Villars was made Lord President of Munster in the room of the Deceased Earl of Thomond In the time of this Lord Deputy several Popish Magistrates that had refused the Oath of Supremacy contrary to the Stat. of 2. Eliz. c. 1. were censured in the Star-Chamber on the 22d of November 1622 1622. at which time Bishop Usher made that Excellent Speech about the Lawfulness of that Oath which is published in his Answer to the Jesuite Malone 1623. and on the 21st of January 1623 there issued a Proclamation against the Popish Clergy Secular and Regular ordering them to depart the Kingdom within Forty days after which all Persons were prohibited to converse with them And on the 21st day of March 1624. Doctor Usher was made Archbishop of Armagh And thus stood the Government of Ireland during the Reign of King James which ended by his Death at Theobalds on the 27th day
that Our Realm are to be admitted to Sue their Liveries Ouster le Mains and other Grants depending in Our Court of Wards taking only the Oath here under expressed and any other Oath to be forborn in that Case And the Natives of that Kingdom being Lawyers and who were heretofore Practisers there shall be admitted to practise again and all other Natives of that Nation that have been or shall be Students at the Inns of Court in England for the space of Five Years and shall bring any Attestation sufficient to prove the same are also to be freely admitted by the Judges there to practise the Law taking only the said Oath I A. B. do truly acknowledge profess testifie and declare in my Conscience before God and the World That our Sovereign Lord King CHARLES is Lawful and Rightful King of this Realm and of all other His Majesty's Dominions and Countries And I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty His Heirs and Successors and Him and Them will defend to the uttermost of my Power against all Conspiracies and Attempts whatsoever which shall be made against His or Their Crown and Dignity and do my best endeavor to disclose and make known unto His Majesty or His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other Governor for the time being all Treasons and Traiterous Conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against His Majesty or any of Them And I do make this Recognition and Acknowledgment heartily willingly and truly upon the true Faith of a Christian So help me God XVI All Compositions in the Court of Wards or Alienations made bona fide for valuable Considerations Intrusions Primier Seisins Ouster les Mains and Liveries are to be reduced and limited to the Eighth part of the true Value of the Lands and Hereditaments so to be Compounded for And all Wardships and Custodies of Lands during the Minority of Our Wards are to be moderately valued according to the Discretion of the Judges of that Court Provided That if any Alienations shall be made whereby We shall be prevented of Primier Seisin and Relief of Wardship and that sufficiently proved In all such Cases Our said Court of Wards is not to be restrained to the limitation of the Rates of the Alienations as aforesaid but our Officers of the same are to impose such reasonable Rates and Values as may recompence Us in some measure of those Duties and Profits which otherwise should have accrued unto Us if no Alienation to Uses had been made XVII Our Court of Wards is not to make any Inquiries further then to the last Deceased Ancestor except it be by Special direction from Us. XVIII All Escheators and Feodaries are to be specially directed where any Freeholders Estate in Land doth not exceed the worth of Five Pound English yearly in the true improved value to return the Offices taken of such Land into the proper Courts without Charge to the Subject or other Fees to any Court or Officer save only Ten Shillings Sterling to the Officer that shall take and return the Office but no Charge is to be set upon the said Lands nor any Process to issue upon the said Inquisitions but only for our Reliefs due upon the Tenures Provided that if any such Freeholder have the value of one Hundred Marks English in Chattels Real or Offices then this Grace is not to be extended to him although his Estate in Land be under Five Pound per Annum XIX In General leading Cases that Court is to be regulated according to the Laws and Courses practised here in England whereof Our Judges here shall deliver their Opinions if it shall be desir'd And our Judges of that Court there are to nominate some of the best Quality of the several Counties to be joyned in Commission with the Feodary or Escheator to take Inquisitions XX None of the Clerks or inferior Ministers of that Court or Servant to any of the said Court is to be a Commissioner for taking Offices Not intending hereby to exclude the Officers of the said Court and others who by their Places are to be Commissioners XXI No Grants of Intrusions or Alienations or Leases of Mens Lands are to be made out of that Court to any before the Party interessed shall have personal warning and Affidavit returned thereof who is to be preferred before any other if he come in the next Term after the Office is returned and will accept it at the Rates thought fit by the Court. XXII Upon a Contempt in that or any other Court the first Attachment is to be directed to the Sheriff and if he make not a good return and the Party come not in during that Term to purge his Contempt then the further Process is to be directed to the Persuivant and no further in our Court of Wards Our Exchequer in this Point is to proceed according to the Law and Ancient Custom of that Court and our other Ancient Courts are to bold their Ancient Course and not to permit any Innovations of sending Messengers or other Officers XXIII For reducing and moderating of Fees taken by Officers and Clerks in our Courts there whereof great Complaint is made It is Our Pleasure That a Commission be directed under our Great Seal of that Our Realm to the Persons nominated in a List Signed by Us and herewith sent unto you for the regulating of Fees of all Courts Spiritual and Temporal according to the Form of a like Commission Granted here in England to some of Our Council here and others whereof a Copy is transmitted unto you upon return whereof an Act of State to pass for Establishing the same accordingly untill there may be an Act of Parliament XXIV For the better settling of our Subjects Estates in that Kingdom We are pleased That the like Act of Grace shall pass in the next Parliament there touching the limitation of our Titles not to extend above Sixty years as did pass 21 Jacobi Regis wherein are to be excepted the Lands whereunto We are intituled by Offices already taken and those already disposed of by our Directions And We are further Graciously pleased for a more ample Testimony of Our Goodness to Our Subjects of that Kingdom to direct hereby That from henceforth no advantage be taken for any Title accrued to Us Sixty years and above Except only to such Lands in the Kings County and Queens County whereunto We are intituled by Offices already taken within the said Term of Sixty years and which are not yet Granted nor Lawfully conveyed from Us and Our Crown XXV And We are Graciously pleased and accordingly do hereby require You That You give present Order for the Inhabitants of Conaught and County of Clare to have their Surrenders made in the time of our late most Dear Father inrolled in our Chancery there as of the time of our said Father according to the Date of the said Surrenders and allowing what Fees were formerly paid for
the same And that such of them that please to make new Surrenders of their Lands and Hereditaments may have the same accepted of them and inrolled in the said Court and thereupon new Letters Patents past unto them and their Heirs according to the true intent of our said Fathers Letters in that behalf paying the half Fees and that they and every of them may have such further Assurances for securing of their several Estates from all ancient Titles accrued to our Crown before Sixty years last past as shall be requisite and reasonably devised by their Counsel And We are pleased for their further Security that their several Estates shall be confirmed unto them and their Heirs against Us Our Heirs and Successors by an Act to be past in the next Parliament to be holden in Ireland to the end the same may never hereafter be brought into any further Question by Us Our Heirs and Successors In which Act of Parliament and Patents so to be past You are to take Care That all Our Tenures in Capite and Rents and Services as are now due or which ought to be answered to Us ont of the said Lands and Premises by Letters Patents past thereof since the First year of Henry the 8th or found by any Office taken from the First year of Henry the 8th until the 21st of July 1615. whereby Our late dear Father or any his Predecessors actually reserved any Profit by Wardship Liveries Primier Seissins mean Rates Ousterle Mains or Fines for Alienations without Licence be again reserved to Us Our Heirs and Successors And all the rest of the Premises to be holden of Our Castle of Athloane by Knights Service according to Our said late Fathers Letters notwithstanding any Tenures in Capite found for Us by Our Offices since the said 21st of July 1615. and not appearing in any such Letters Patents or Offices And You are likewise to set down Order that all Seisures and Injunctions issued And all Compositions Leases and Custodiums made and past of or for any of the said Lands not Granted upon the Tenures appearing in the said Letters Patents or Offices between the said First year of Henry the 8th and the said 21st of July 1615. shall be called in and to all Purposes made void so far as We are advantaged by the Tenure found in Capite and that no further proceeding hereafter be had upon any other Offices taken before the said 21st of July 1615 in which Act of Parliament and Grants Care is to be taken That Our Royal Composition due for all the Lands and Hereditaments in the aforesaid Province of Conaught and County of Clare may be saved And that it is Our Pleasure likewise that the Benefit of Our said Fathers Letters and the Act of State dated the 14th of May 1618 touching the Intrusions Alienations mean Profits c. of Lands in that Province be in all Points allowed to Our said Subjects XXVI The Undertakers of Ulster are to have their Estates confirmed upon a Fine of Thirty pound Sterling upon every thousand Acres in two half years time by equal Portions and upon doubling their Rents to be Charged only from the date of their Patents and for your further direction and more ample Authority therein a Commission shall be directed to you and others together with Instructions for passing Patents unto them accordingly And for declaring Our Royal Intention and Purpose in the same XXVII The Planters of Leytrim Longford and Ossery the King's County the Queens County and the County of Westmeath are to have two years time for performing their Conditions of Plantation and if by that time they perform them not they are to forfeit their Recognizances and in the mean time no Process to issue upon their Recognizances or Bonds XXVIII The Town of Athloane is to have Three years time allowed them from All-Hallontide next for performing all Conditions and Covenants for Buildings or otherwise and no advantages are to be taken against them for breach of Conditions and Covenants or forfeit of Recognizances already incurred concerning the same XXIX No General Summons of Grand Inquests are to issue out of Our Bench or any of Our Courts but a convenient number of able Freeholders is to be Summoned by the Sheriff for the Grand Inquest unless the Bayliff who had order to warn him declare upon his Oath That he warned him Personally or left sufficient warning at his House and the Fines and Amerciaments to be imposed upon them are to be according to Our late dear Fathers Printed Instructions And when the Grand Inquest is filled the rest of that Inquest are to have leave to depart unless there be other special Service and this Rule is to extend to the Assizes and Goal Delivery and Commissions of Oyer and Terminer XXX The taking of the Accusations and Testimony of Persons notoriously infamous Convicted of Treason or other Capital Offences for any Convincing Evidence to condemn any Subject is to be regulated according to the said Printed Instructions XXXI No Judges nor Commissioners shall bind over any Jurors to any Court whatsoever unless it be for very Apparent Suspicion of Corruption or Partiality XXXII Our Judges in every Court are to be very careful especially in the Causes of Poor Men That there be a speedy and direct Course of Justice with as little Charge as may be and that with due Observation of the said Printed Instructions XXXXIII But one Provost Marshal is to be in a Province because he hath a sufficient number of Horse in our Pay for the Execution of that place And the said Provost Marshal is to take no Money for Booking nor Cess his Horse or Foot without paying for it in such sort as is ordered for Our Soldiers And such as may be brought to Tryal of Law are not to be executed by the Marshal Except in time of War or Rebellion XXXIV We are Pleased for securing Our Subjects Estates at the next Parliament to be holden there to grant a General Pardon and then such other things are to be provided for as shall be found necessary for our Service and the good of that Commonwealth And Our Pleasure is That the Rate of the Subsidies of the Laity and Clergy and other Profits to be raised by the said Parliament be such as may bear the Charge of Our Army with the Assistance of Our Revenue to be spared for that Purpose The said Parliament is to begin the Third day of November next and all fitting Preparations are to be made accordingly XXXV The bestowing of Plurality of Benefices upon unqualified Persons who are unable or unworthy Ministers is to be forborn in time coming and such as are invested therein are to be compelled to keep Preaching and sufficient qualified Curates whereby God's Glory may be advanced Poor Scholars provided for and Encouragement given to Students to enable themselves for that High Function XXXVI No Assessment of Money for Robberies is to be allowed but upon Order of
another place where there may not be the same Danger to Us. We expected that since We have been so particular in the Causes and Grounds of our Fears you should have sent Us word That you had published such Declarations against future Tumults and unlawful Assemblies and taken such Courses for the suppressing of Seditioâ—â— Sermons and Pamphlets that our Fears of that kind might be laid aside before you should press our Return To conclude We could wish that you would with the same strictness and severity weigh and examine your Messages and Expressions to Us as you do those ye receive from Us for We are very Confident that if you examine our Rights and Priviledges by what our Predecessors have enjoyed and your own Addresses by the usual Courses of your Ancestors Ye will find many Expressions in this Petition warranted only by your own Authority which indeed we forbear to take Notice of or to give Answer to lest we should be tempted in a just Indignation to express a greater Passion than we are yet willing to put on God in his good time We hope will so inform the Hearts of all our Subjects That We shall recover from the Mischief and Danger of this Distemper on whose good Pleasure We will wait with all Patience and Humility But as soon as the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland had Notice of his Majesties intentions to come personally into Ireland they wrote him a dutiful Letter of Thanks and Encouragement to proceed in his intended Voyage which may be seen at large Husbands Collections 148. And on the Thirteenth of August 1642. His Majesty sent a Message to the House of Commons To retract an Order they had made to dispose of One hundred thousand Pound of the Adventurers Money contrary to the express Words of that Act of Parliament and to the great prejudice of the Affairs of Ireland To which they Answer that That Message is a high breach of Priviledge that they Heartily designed the relief of Ireland and have been retarded and diverted from that Pious and Glorious work by the Traiterous Counsels about the King as may appear 1. By His Majesties not Countenanceing them in their Endeavours for that End 2. By His Majesties so late issuing of Proclamations against the Rebels and then limiting the number to Forty 3. By discouraging the Adventurers by his Absence from the Parliament 4. By refusing Commission to Lord Wharton for whom the Parliament had prepared Five thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse to Land in Munster 5. By calling away the most useful Men from that Service as Charles Floyd Engineer Captain Green Comptroller of the Artillery and others 6. By seizing on Six hundred Cloaths near Coventry that were designed for the Service of Ireland and by doing the like to Three hundred Suits of Cloaths and a Chest of Medicaments near Chester 7. By seizing the Draught Horses designed for Ireland at Chester 8. By quartering Soldiers in the common Road towards Ireland so that no relief can pass to that Kingdom 9. By withdrawing the Captains Ketleby and Stradling and their Frigats from guarding the Irish Coast 10. By receiving a Petition from His Majesties Catholick Subjects of Ireland complaining of His Puritan Parliament of England and desiring that since His Majesty does not come to them they may come to him Nevertheless they do protest before Almighty God that they have as great a Compassion and Sorrow for their distressed Brethren in Ireland as if themselves were in their Case and will endeavour to relieve them notwithstanding the Obstructions of all Opposers and that tho' they were forced to borrow that One hundred thousand Pound upon a great Exigency yet it shall be without prejudice to the Affairs of Ireland because they will make a real and speedy Repayment of the same that it may appear whether the King and his Cavaleers or the King and his Parliament do most affect and endeavour the setling of true Religion and a firm and constant Peace within that bleeding and distressed Kingdom To this the King made a Reply which in Effect was That He did not design to prejudice the Service of Ireland but refus'd to give Commissions because He was not sure but they would be made use of against himself and that He sent Proclamations against the Irish Rebellion both in number and time as the Lords Justices desired And as to this latter Point I can assure the Reader that I have seen Authentick Copies of the Lord Justices Letters and that they did write at first but for twenty Proclamations and in a Second Letter they desired but Forty which accordingly they had sent them and therefore I have very much wondered at an Objection so groundless which nevertheless made a great noise at that time But it is also necessary to inquire how the Irish managed their Affairs and what Methods they us'd to cement their Confederacy and manage the War And first We shall find their Titular Clergy assembling in a Congregation at Kilkenny on the Tenth of May where they made Orders which are recited at large Burlace Appendix 7. and are to this effect That whereas their War is undertaken against Sectaries and Puritans for Defence of Religion Maintenance of the King 's Rights and Prerogative for their Gracious Queen so unworthily abused for the Honor Safety and Health of the Royal Issue for the Liberties of the Kingdom and their Lives and Fortunes as by the unanimous Consent of almost the whole Kingdom in this War and Union appears They therefore declare that War openly Catholick to be Just and Lawful And whereas the Adversaries do publish Letters and Proclamations to be the King 's which are not His none such are to be believed until it be known in a National Council whether they truly proceed from Him left to His own Freedom and that there be an Oath of Union or Association and that there be no distinction of Families or Provinces or between Old and New Irish and that there be a Council of Clergy and Nobility in every Province and a General Council of the Kingdom and that Embassies from one Province shall redound to the Good of all and especially to that Province which hath most need of such Supplies as shall be sent by Foreigners and such Embassadors shall negotiate for a Neighbouring Province according to its Exigencies and that a faithful Inventory be made of the Burnings Murders and Robberies done by the Puritans with Circumstance of Time and Place and a faithful sworn Messenger be appointed to that purpose in every Parish and that Prisoners be not enlarg'd without Consent of all the Provinces and that Adversaries to one Town or Province shall be so to all and that Peace be not made but by Common Consent of the whole Kingdom and an Oath to be taken to that purpose ☜ and all Refusers of that Oath to be held Enemies and prosecuted as such and that the Clergy preserve Peace and Unity amongst the
Warrant from Mr. Nicholas Plunket And on the Fourteenth of November they nam'd their Supreme Council viz. LEINSTER Archbishop of Dublin jurat Viscount Gormanstown jurat Viscount Mountgarret jur resid Nicholas Plunket jur resid Richard Beling jur resident James Cusack jur resid CONAUGH Archbishop of Tuam jur Viscount Mayo Bishop of Clonfert jur resid Sir Lucas Dillon jur Patrick Darcy jur resident Jeofry Brown jur resident MUNSTER Viscount Roch jur resid Sir Daniel O Bryan Edmond Fitzmorris jur Doctor Fennell jur Robert Lambart jur resid Geo. Comyn jur ULSTER Archbishop of Armagh jur resid Bishop of Down jur resid Philip O Reyly jur resid Colonel Mac Mahon jur Ever Macgenis jur Tirlagh O Neal. They also appointed Provincial Councils and ordered That the Supreme Council may authorise One or more to sollicit Aid of Foreign Princes to advance this Common and Holy Cause and may give them Instructions And on the Fifteenth of November they appointed the Lord Mountgarret to be president and Richard Shea to be Clerk of the Supreme Council And that the Officers of the Army calling to their Assistance one or more of each Province should concert the Measures of carrying on the War And that the Supreme Council shall send an Agent to the King to inform Him of the Motives and Causes of this Holy War and of the Grievances of the Kingdom And they appoint Sir Richard Barmwall Muster-master General and order Four thousand Pounds in Money to be new Coined And on the Sixteenth of November they ordered 31700 Men to be raised in the following Counties whereof 5300 Foot and 520 Horse were to go to the Army and the rest to be for the Defence of the Country and the Garisons viz. Â Â Â Foot Horse West-Meath 3000 whereof for the Army 500 50 Meath 3000 Â 500 50 Kildare 3000 Â 500 50 Wexford 3000 Â 500 50 Kings County 2800 Â 500 30 Queens County 2400 Â 400 40 Wickloe 2400 Â 400 40 Dublin 2000 Â 300 50 Kilkenny City 3000 Â 500 50 Louth 1700 Â 300 20 Longford 3000 Â 500 50 Catherlogh 2400 Â 400 40 Â 31700 Â 5300 520 And on the Nineteenth of November they order'd That the King's Revenue be duly gathered up for the making a Common Stock for the Use of the Kingdom And on the Twentieth they appointed the Lord Brittas John Kelly John Baggot James Darcy Maurice Fitzharris and Maurice Baggot a Committee to enquire after Protestants Goods and Lands in the County of Limerick And on the 21th day James Cusack who before the Rebellion was one of the King's Council and Clerk to the Commission of Grace was appointed Attorney-General And it was ordered That Soldiers be Cessed on all Persons and Places that are refractory in paying their Quotâ— of the Contribution and that every Burgess shall have Five shillings per diem and every Knight of a Shire Ten shillings per diem during the Assembly and for Ten days before and after it and that the Earl of Castlehaven devise an Order of Knighthood concerning the Honor of St. Patrick and the Glory of the Kingdom And so on the Ninth of January this Assembly was Dissolved leaving the Government in the Hands of The Supreme Council who notwithstanding his Majesty's Proclamation of 1 January 1641. under His own Signet to the contrary acted as a SEPARATE STATE and contrary to their own Oath of Maintaining the King's Prerogative and their Pretence of taking Arms for it they usurped all the King's Prerogatives even to that of Coining Money and sending Ambassadors to Foreign Princes and to the Granting of Letters of Mart and Reprisalâ— whereof the Reader may see a Precedent Burlace pag. 97. And thus Matters â—ood in Ireland in the Year 1642. In the close of the last Year we left our small Army near Ross 1643. which tho' Victorious was nevertheless in a sad Condition being meanly â—â—oatlied in Fed and worse Paid so that tho' the Lords Justices and Council did send a pressing Letter to the Lieutenant General to keep the Army abroad because there was no Subsistence for them in Dublin and the better to enable him thereunto they sent him Six thousand Pound of Bisket and Ten Barrels of Powder and the like quantity of Match and Musket Bullet yet the Wants of the Army were so great in all manner of Necessaries that it was impossible to keep the Field and therefore they returned to Dublin It is one of the most difficult things in the World to keep an ill-paid Army in exact Discipline for the Soldier that is denied his Due will expect a Connivance upon any Extortion that is less than Equivalent to his Pay and from one Degree it passes to another till it Centers in Licentiousness and thus it happened in Dublin the Officers at first winked at the little Rapines of the Soldiers till at length they openly plundered the Markets but this was the way to spoil all and by discouraging the Market Folks to starve themselves therefore it was strictly prohibited by a severe Proclamation and some Offenders were made Examples whereupon many of the Officers of the Army on the Fourth of April 1643 presented the Government with a very bold and threatning Remonstrance quod vide Appendix 20. which they say was another Cause of the ensuing Cessation But General Preston having again besieged Ballynakill Colonel Crawford on the Eleventh of April marched from Dublin with Thirteen hundred Foot and One hundred and thirty Horse to raise that Siege but he could not perform it and so that place was surrendred But I should have mentioned that the Lords Justices and Council to prevent any Peace or Cessation with the Irish did send His Majesty a most excellent Letter of the Sixteenth of March 1642. recited at large here Appendix 4. which it seems was not well relished at Court for not long after Sir William Parsons who was a great Promoter of that Letter was removed and thereupon accused of Treasonable misdemeanours by Major Butler and Sir Francis Warren but there being more of Malice than Truth in that Impeachment it came to nothing however Sir JOHN BURLACE and Sir HENRY TICHBURNE were Sworn Lords Justices on the Twelfth of May and on the Twenty fifth of the same Month the Pope sent over his Bull of Indulgence to the Confederates which is to be found here Appendix 15 and was published by the Irish even after the Cessation was concluded But the Lords Justices and Council were tyred in contriving ways to support the Soldiery and at length they thought upon an Excise and by their proclamation of the Twenty fourth day of June imposed it for Six Months unless other relief for the Army should be sent in the mean time This Excise was exceeding high amounting to half the value of the Commodity in lieu whereof the Retailer was permitted to advance his Price a Moiety more than
Cessation pretending that they were just then come to hand and that he was sorry they did not come sooner 2. By the like Action in continuing the Siege of Castle Coot after notice of the Cessation as aforesaid 3. By Publishing the Pope's Bull after the Cessation which was an Encouragement to the Rebels to persist in their Rebellion and did seduce others of the Papists that were not then engaged in it 4. By taking 369 Head of Cattel from the Suburbs of Dublin on the 18th of September 5. By seizing on the Black Castle of Wicklow and murdering the Protestants there And 6. In not sending any formed Troops or Regiments to the King's Assistance as they promised to do And lastly In not paying the 30800 l. according to Agreement But if we are curious to know what was done in England in reference to the Affairs of Ireland we may find That on the 5th of May Sir Robert King Mr. Jepson and Mr. Hill waited on His Majesty with a Bill For a speedy Payment of Moneys subscribed towards the Reducing the Rebels in Ireland Husbands 2. Part. 161. which yet remains unpaid which they prayed Him to pass into an Act but His Majesty desired first to be satisfied how the rest of that Money was disposed of and how he should be secured that what is yet unreceived shall not be misemployed and whether it be fit to compel voluntary Subscribers by a greater Penalty than was at first made known to them viz. The loss of what they have already paid and whether the Power given by this new Bill to Warner Towse and Andrews whose Integrity he has no assurance of be not too great and whether Purchasers and Creditors may not be prejudiced by the Extents mentioned in this new Act. And on the 16th of June both Houses issued a Declaration purporting That the Kingdom of Ireland is in a sad condition but that the Papists are in as much want as the Protestants and therefore if the later were well supplied the former would be easily subdued that their Ambition to be independent from England and their inveterate Hatred against the Protestant Religion Ibid. 217. have been the causes of their Barbarousness to the English that they have been assisted by the Catholicks of other Countries And can it be say they that God's Enemies should be more violent and indefatigable for restoring Idolatry in a Kingdom foreign to theirs than we zealous in propugning God's Truth in our own against Barbarous Traytors and Monstrous Idolaters Shall the common Incendiaries of both Kingdoms strip themselves of all they have to accomplish our Destruction by devouring that rich and fruitful Island And shall the good People of this Nation of the same Blood and Religion with them think any thing too dear to redeem them seeing thereby we secure our selves by preventing the Rebels from coming hither We will therefore even in this distracted time assess 200000 l. on the Kingdom of England to be paid in two Years which will give credit for the present Relief of the Starving condition of Ireland and shall be reprized to the several Counties in the nature of the Adventurers for Land in Ireland Therefore we cannot doubt of chearful Submission hereunto since we cannot expect that God should bless us if we be wanting to our distressed Brethren and indeed to our selves for the malice of the Rebels is such that if they can root us out of that Kingdom they will not despair of extirpating us out of this and therefore we recommend all well-affected persons to a liberal Contribution to such a pious and commendable Work And on the 14th of July they issued another Declaration Ibid. 233. for the farther encouragement of Adventurers And on the 25th of July the Parliament publish'd their long Declaration which deduces the Affairs of Ireland historically from the beginning of the King's Reign and concludes that the Irish Rebellion was projected and incited by those Councils then prevalent with the King and that the Queen and her Priests and the Papists of all the three Kingdoms have been principal Actors and Sticklers therein And on the 5th of September they made an Ordinance That no man upon pain of losing his Ship do transport any Person out of Ireland into England without license c. And on the 18th they made an Ordinance for a Collection for the Clergy of Ireland and on the 18th of October they made a Weekly Assessment for the Support of such Forces in Ireland as oppose the Cessation and on the 24th they order That no Irish man or Papist born in Ireland shall have Quarter in England and in November they ordered That the Solemn League and Covenant should be taken in Ireland But the Cessation being confirmed by Patent under the Great Seal the Lieutenant General pursuant to His Majesty 's repeated Orders was busie in sending Forces to the Kings Assistance in England and because the Soldiers were generally very unwilling to fight against their own Country men whilst the Irish Rebels would insult over their distressed Companions and Relations that should be left behind there was an Oath of Fidelity contrived Sâ—e it Burlace 133. which every one of them were forced to take and several Penal Edicts were published against those who should desert or return and so in January the Regiments of Sir Michael Ernly Sir Richard Fleetwood Colonel Monk Colonel Gibson Colonel Warren c. were sent from Leinster as Sir William Saintleger and Colonel Myn were from Munster and though most of the former met with their Destiny at Nantwich and the later at the Siege of Glocester yet the arrival of these and other Forces out of Ireland did influence the Parliament to consent to the Treaty at Uxbridge which nevertheless did not produce that happy effect which all good men desired And little more than this was done in Ireland except Contests about setting out of Quarters and other Executions of the Articles of Cessation which shall be mentioned in each Province apart and the Preparations for the Treaty at Oxford which shall also be taken notice of in our account of that matter until the 21th day of January at which time JAMES Marquis of ORMOND was sworn Lord-Lieutenant at Christchurch in Dublin and took the following Oath Viz. You shall swear That you shall faithfully and truly to your power serve our Sovereign Lord the King's Majesty in the Room and Authority of Lord Lieutenant and Chief Governor of this His Realm of Ireland you shall maintain and defend the Laws of God and the Christian Faith you shall to your power not only keep His Majesty's Peace amongst His People but also maintain His Officers and Ministers in the Execution and Administration of Justice you shall defend His Majesties Castles Garisons Dominions People and Subjects of this Realm and repress His Rebels and Enemies you shall not consent to the Damage and Disherison of His Majesty His Heirs nor Successors neither shall you
their Parties had commonly the Better tho' their Armies had commonly the worse in all Encounters Review 84. but there is no General rule without Exception so this Party of Horse was lost and the Foot thereupon quitted the Castle and Bridge and ran to find out their General who was securely posted amongst the Rivers and Bogs in Westmeath where the Scots faced and braved him but for want of Provisions could not stay long enough to do any great Prejudice nevertheless they hanged Nugent of Carlestown and burnt his House Upon the retreat of the Scots Castlehaven says that he followed them to Dromore and tells some fine Stories to his own Credit but the issue is that with much ado he got home again Owen Roe having failed of his promised Assistance In the mean time In July the Marquess of Antrim â—ound means to send Two thousand five hundred Irish to Scotland to joyn with Montross that so by giving the Scots Employment in their own Country he might divert them from sending Recruits into Ireland And it is to be noted that the Confederates did both send and receive Ambassadors to and from foreign Princes viz. They sent to France at several times Mr. Rochfort â—ather Mathew Hartegan Colonel Fitz Williams and Mr. Geofry Baron and received from France Mr La. Monarie Mr. Du Moulin and Mr. Talloon they sent to Spain Father James Talbot and had from thence Mr. Fuysot the Count of Beerhaven i.e. O Sullevan Beer and Don Diego de la Torres they sent to the Pope Mr. Richard Beling and afterwadrs the Bishop of Fernes and Mr. Nicholas Plunket and the Pope sent them first Peter Franciscus Scarampo and afterwards his Nuncio the Bishop of Firmo And therefore it is fit I give the Reader some Account of their Negotiation which I shall as I have information and opportunity and for the present shall feast him with some Extracts out of Father Hartegan's intercepted Letters who in November 1644. wrote to the Supream Council to the Effect following viz. That my Lord Abbot Mountague said to him in his Ear that he should write to your Lordships not to trust most of the English even the very Catholicks who have more National then Religious Thoughts That the Queen talking of Ormond said it was hard to Trust Believe or Rely upon any Irish-man that is a Protestant for every such Irish-man that goes to Church does it against his Conscience and knows he betrayes God That Clanrickard had something of Essex his Brother-in-Law otherwise he should be for the Catholicks which are known to be faithful to the King whereof no Man doubts now That he should know all little Passages Resolutions and Things that pass daily in Dublin Ulster and Cork and you should write the words uttered by Ormond Clanrickard and Insiquin even when they are at Table and in Conversation That you shall have Succours to prevent your inglorious falling to Peace and Rome and France will dispute who shall contribute most to you so that you may see Father Wadding and I do not sleep in your Affairs That Clanrickard Robs more from the Catholick Party than the Villanous Scots That the King is easie and not to be trusted That the Confederates are backward in declining the Old English That if they had Gallantry they might expect a Temporal Crown in reward That Castlehaven is more Nationally then Religiously inclined That Ormond is a Viper and an Idolater of Majesty That the Queen will be cast upon the Irish and therefore advises them to Play the cunning Workmen to take measure of her But we need say no more of this Embassador than what the Queen observes of him in her Letter to the Lord Digby Husbands 2 part 833. viz. That many things he hath written are Lies In England the Lord Macguire and Macmahon were brought to their Trial and found Guilty Condemn'd and Executed at Tyburn but because Macguire was a Peer of Ireland it was made a Question Whether he could be Tried in England for Treason committed in Ireland since thereby he lost the Benefit of his Peerage And tho' it seems to me that the Point had been formerly determin'd in the Case of the Lord Leonard Grey who was Viscount Grany yet it held a long Debate and there being many Curiosities in that Trial I design to add it by way of Appendix unless this Book grow too Voluminous for such an Addition And in January began the Treaty of Uxbridge where the King's Power to make the Cessation was denied both because of His Delegating the Management of the War to the Parliament and because of the Interest of the Adventurers To which it was answered That the King by authorizing the Parliament did not exclude Himself There were also reciprocal Accusations and Recriminations from each Party to the other which are too tedious to be here recited and therefore I refer the Reader for them to Dugdale's View of the late Troubles where he may find them at large Nor is it to be omitted that even whilst this Treaty was in agitation and in order to it the Treaty with the Irish was in effect superseded a certain Irish Lord was no less unseasonably than importunately pressing His Majesty to be made a Privy-Counsellor and to have a Custodium granted him of Sir Robert King's Estate tho' either of these being granted and divulg'd would have dash'd in pieces all Hopes of Reconciliation between the King and Parliament So little did they consider the King's Interest when it stood in competition with their own And when I have added That the Confederates did publish a Declaration of the Terms upon which Protestants might live within their Quarters which is to be found Appendix 11. and that the Citizens of Dublin being numbred on the Eighth of August were found to be 2565 Men and 2986 Women Protestants and 1202 Men and 1406 Women Papists I have inserted all that I think material for the Year 1644. The Year 1645. could not begin better than in reviving the Treaty of Peace which was then reassumed if the Confederates had proceeded candidly and sincerely therein but they perceiving that Ormond would never be prevailed upon to grant them the Terms they desir'd did keep this Treaty on foot to cover their other Designs and in the mean time by their Agent Colonel Fitz-Williams they propos'd to the Queen That if Her Majesty would prevail with the King to condescend to the Just Demands of the Irish at least in private that then they would assist His Majesty with Ten thousand Men. Whereupon the Queen either through Her Indulgence to Popery or to purchase so considerable Aids for the King did promise Her utmost Endeavors to effect their Desires and accordingly She sent Sir Kenelme Digby to Rome where he made the Articles recited at large Appendix 26. which nevertheless had no effect because the * * Vindiciae eversae 48. King could not by any means be brought to confirm them And She
Assistance of the Lord Digby they brought the matter so far to bear that on the 12th of November the Lord Digby writes thus to the Lord Lieutenant Yesterday the Lord Clanrickard and I finished our Negotiations to which Preston and his Army and Sir Philem O Neal and part of Owen Roes Army will submit You may depend on this Engagement of Preston and his Army since it cannot be violated without such a Perâ—idy ☞ as certainly the Profession of Soldiers and Gentlemen hath never been guilty of The most that will be expected from you is a Declaration to this effect That whereas it is well known even by His Majesties Printed Letters that His gracious Intentions were to secure His Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom in the free Exercise of their Religion by repeal of the Penalties of the Law against them which in the last Articles was left out by the Subtilty of some of their own Party who intended to found this late mischief upon it that it was far from His Majesties intention or Yours to take advantage of that Omission but that they may rest as secure of His Majesties Favour in the repeal of the said Penalties as if it had been positively exprest in the Articles and that for matter of their Churches and Ecclesiastical Possessions it being referred to the King it was far from Your intentions to molest them therein till you knew His Majesties Pleasure in that particular As for your Engagement to obey His Majesties free Commands the Queen and Prince of Wales and my Significations to the advantage of the Catholicks during His Majesties want of Freedom and that you will not obey such Commands to the prejudice of what is undertaken as shall be procured by advantage of His Majesties want of Freedom Your Letter to the Marquis of Clanrickard will suffice you must proceed frankly c. And this was the Posture of Affairs when on the 14th of November Commissioners arrived from the Parliament with Fourteen hundred Foot and other Necessaries for the Preservation of Dublin which they expected to be given up to them upon the Terms proposed In what Condition was the Marquiss of Ormond now he had two inconsistent Treaties upon his hands and both well nigh concluded and he was in Danger least his own Army who abhorred any farther Correspondence with the Irish would with the Assistance of the Fourteen hundred Men newly come Deliver up both Dublin and him to the Parliament of England It is certain he had need of all that Dexterity and Presence of mind that he was Master of to extricate himself out of these Difficulties as he afterwards did It was never a Doubt with him whether he should preserve the Kingdom for his Majesty or submit it to the Parliament but the Question was whether an Union with the Irish would do the former since their Levity was such as that there could be no dependance upon them I have seen all the dispatches between Ormond and Digby upon this occasion and can assure the Reader that the Lord Lieutenant was prevailed upon against his own Judgment by the Lord Digby's importunity and when he did Consent he foretold the issue of that Reconciliation But we will first give an Account of the Treaty with the Parliament Commissioners and then discover the farther Proceedings with the Irish The Lord Lieutenant and Council being pressed by Enemies without and Necessities and intolerable Wants in the City did on the 26th day of September by Letters to the King and to the Lord Mayor of London represent the miserable Condition they were in and did also send over the Lord Chief Justice Lowther Sir Francis Willoughby and Sir Paul Davis in one of the Parliaments ships to the Parliament of England with Instructions from himself and the Council and other Instructions from the Council only The Instructions from the Lord Lieutenant and Council were 1. That a Difference ought to be made the between those that were Contrivers and first Actors of the Rebellion and those that by the Torrent of that Rebellion were afterwards accidently engaged therein and that the Confiscatitions of the former were sufficient to satisfie the Adventurers 2. That they demonstrate the necessity of making the late Peace for the Preservation of the Protestants for tho' the Protestants do survive the breach of the Peace the Reason is because the Irish are now divided and their Frame of Government dissolved 3. That before the Peace they the Lord Lieutenant and Council did enter into a Treaty with the Parliament Commissioners in Ulster to prevent it but by the Departure of the Marquis of Argile into Scotland and of Sir Robert King into England that Treaty fell for want of a sufficient number of the Commissioners and that misfortune was followed by the defeat of Monroe and the Scots at Bemburb 4. That England has receiv'd advantage by the Peace First by their experience of the perfidiousness and Treachery of the Irish ☞ And Secondly by obtaining just cause to use them severely 5. That the Covenant may not be impos'd until it be done by Act of Parliament that nothing of it may be now imposed lest it divide the Protestants and hinder them from a joynt prosecution of the War and for the same Reason the Book of Common Prayer be not suppressed but let those use the Directory that will 6. To â—ustifie the Goverment and Conduct of His Majesties Servants and to wipe off all Scandals 7. To preserve the Estates Persons and Imployments of all those that went hence to serve His Majesty in England and did not joyn with the Rebels at least to get them Liberty to compound or to transport themselves and their Goods 8. That it be immediately published we have free Commerce and Traffick with the Parliaments Towns and Allies and that three or four Ships be sent to Guard our Coasts from the Rebels 9. That Magazines of all sorts be speedily prepared at Liverpool Chester c. 10. To advise them that if Succours be not immediately sent all will be lost and the recovery of it will cost ten times as much Blood and Treasure as it will to keep it now 11. That if the Soldier be not constantly Paid he will revolt to the better Pay-master and that the Revenue here does not keep the publick Persons and Clergy from want 11. That Directions be sent to the Parliaments Forces in Ulster Munster and Conaught to correspond and joyn with Us. 12. That if they send Forces under their own Officers Care be taken to Pay ours equally with theirs to prevent Difference and Mutiny 13. That Sir Francis Butler Colonel Richard Gibson Colonel Henry Warren Colonel Monk and Lieutenant Colonel Gibs now Prisoners with the Parliament Being Men that know the Country and are experienced in the Service may be rather sent than Novices and Strangers or any others Lastly Men without Money and Victuals will do us more harm than good And if as soon as you are
The second is part of a Letter to the Marquis of Clanrickard Dated at Paris the Tenth of February 1646. And the third is an Account of Mr. Jeofry Baron his Embassy to France THat Glamorgan was The Letter to the Queen for this only Reason imprisoned That being a Catholick he was carrying to the King such Catholick Succours as might deserve His Majesty's Favour to himself and the Catholicks of Ireland That the Kingdom being clear'd of the common Enemy by the Catholicks of Ireland which we suppose may be easily done this Summer we may all unanimously go to assist our King That we dislike the late Peace because all things are referred to the Pleasure of the King which we would readily submit to if he were not environ'd on all sides with the Enemies of our Religion and so far off from Your Majesty And in the mean time the Armies Garisons and Jurisdiction of the Confederates even the Supream Council it self are subjected to the sole Authority and Dominion of the Marquis of Ormond a Protestant Viceroy But we have no small hopes and Confidence in Your Majesty's gracious and effectual Intercession with the Pope That Bounds being set to the Protestants within which their Armies and Government may be confin'd they may not disturb the Catholick Religion the Churches nor Ecclesiastical Persons or Things QUod Glamorganus eo solo capite detrudi in Carcerem quod Catholicus ad Regem ferit Catholicorum Subsidia quibus sibi Catholicis Hibernis Regios Favores promeretur Ut purgata ab Hoste Communi per Catholicos Hiberniae quod satis facile ni fallimur poterat hoc Autumno fieri unanimos ire ad nostri Regis Subsidium Pax ideo nobis displicet quia omnia referuntur ad Arbitrium Suae Majestatis i.e. Regis quod subiremus libentissime si ab Hostibus nostrae Religionis undequaque cincta à MAJESTATE Vestra tam procul non esset Interim subjici Exercitus Arma Castra omnem Confederatorum Jurisdictionem ipsum Concilium Supremum soli Authoritati Dominio Marchionis Ormoniae Proregis Protestantis Non modica nobis restat Spes Fiducia in Majestatis Vestrae benigna efficacissima Intercessione apud Summum Pontificem ut praescripto Protestantibus limite intra quem eorum Arma Imperium contineantur ne Religionem Catholicam Ecclesias Ecclesiasticasque personas acres turbare liceat THE new Agent of the Supream Council The Letter to the Marquiss of Clanrickard Colonel Fitz-Williams is very violent in his Office It is believed that Hartegan hath inchanted or infected the Employment insomuch that all his Successors prove like to him He the Colonel is very liberal in the disposing of Places and Offices in the Kingdom He told the Countess of Arundel That he could make the Earl her Husband if he pleased Lord-Lieutenant and 't is imagined he says the same of the Marquis of Worcester to his Friends that is That he shall be Lord-Lieutenant and this was just Hartegan's way of Proceeding Shall we never have a discreet Person come from those parts who may impartially do our Affairs here Such a Party would Advantage and Honour your Country Colonel Fitz-Williams hath said in great heat That Dublin should be taken as soon as Mr. Baron returned and that the Confederates are so puissant that he wisheth with all his Heart that there were in Ireland 40000 English and Scots that they might have the Honour to beat them And another said The Confederates had taken Dublin if it were not for their Respect to the Queen Her Majesty declares That tho' she hath sent Mr. Winter Grant yet it is only with reference to the Marquisses of Ormond and Clanrickard to be consulted with and without their Advice and Consent he is not to engage her Majesty's Authority in any one thing Colonel Fitz-Williams endeavoureth now by his Friends to get a good Opinion in this Court from our Queen and he clasheth with Dr. Tirrel and pretendeth at Court That he suffers for adhering to my Lord of Ormond and our King's Party however at his Arrival here Hartegan was not more violent than he was against my Lord of Ormond and that Party MR. Jeofry Baron landed at Waterford on Friday the Eleventh of March 1646. and came the next day to Kilkenny The Account of Mr. Barons Ambassy and being indisposed two or three days he came not into the Assembly till the Sixteenth at which time being asked for an account â—f his Negotiation he answered That for the most part it consisted in the Letters he had brought with him and made some scruple to communicate them to any other than a sworn Council because the matter required Secrecy At length a Committee was appointed to peruse the Letters and Sir Lucas Dillon the Chairman reported from that Committee That it was requisite the Letters should be read in the Assembly which was done accordingly The first was a Letter of 30 January from Dr. Tirrell one of the Irish Agents importing That the Repture of the late Peace did at first seem to both the Courts in France to trench far upon the publick Faith of the Kingdom but when some slight Objections were solidly refuted and full Information given then the Rejection of the Peace was confirmed by the King and Queen of France and by Cardinal Mazarine but when they heard of the Return of the Irish Forces from Dublin they suspected their Weakness and Division wherefore he advises them to unite their Forces and attack that City again and make themselves Masters of the Kingdom and thereby they will regain the good Will of the King and Queen of France And that the Queen and Prince of Wales are coming to Ireland and advises not to agree upon slight Terms for when they come the Irish will have their Wills The second was a Letter from the King of France of 26 September to this effect That being well informed of the Inclinations the Kingdom hath to him he will take a particular Care of their Interests c. The third and fourth were from Cardinal Mazarine containing general Promises and that the Settlement of His Majesty of England would much rejoyce the King of France The Fifth was from Colonel Fitz-Williams Assuring them That if they would provid a good Reception from the Queen and Prince in Ireland most of their Demands would be granted That the Queen denies to have any Power to treat with the Irish but that she will send for it That the French will sâ—â—d Ships for Two Thousand Irish That if they aid Antrim in Scotland the Scots must look to their own Country and without them the Parliamentarians can do the Irish no hurt That the Presbyterians and Independents will certainly fall out That the Irish should not decline any of their Proposals for Peace for he is sure they shall have all Only he Supplicates them to leave one Church open in Dublin for the King's Religion lest the
Parliament take Advantage to incense the English against the King Queen and Prince if we should shut all our Doors against them That the Pope has sent the Irish Forty Thousand Pistols and Mazarine will send Six Thousand more c. These Letters being read Mr. Baron said his Embassy was on two Points First To excuse the not sending Three Thousand Men to the King of France according to Promise which he had done to Content and the second was to sollicit Aids from the Queen which at first she promised sufficient to bring the War to the wished Period but at the second Audience she was quite off from it being so persuaded by her Protestant Councillors And that Cardinal Mazarine sent them Twelve Thousand Livres which is all he could procure The year 1647. 1647. began with the * * March 30. Arrival of Colonel Castle 's Regiment which was sent by the Parliament to the Marquis of Ormond's Assistance and was followed by Colonel Hungerford's * * April 30. Regiment and Colonel Long 's and by the Commissioners themselves who landed the 7th of June and brought with them 1400 Foot and 600 Horse and immediately they proceeded to the Treaty which was on the 18th of June concluded on the Articles mentioned Appendix 39. And the same day the Marquis of Ormond Extrema necessitate compulsus says Mr. Beling page 47 surrendered Dublin Tredagh and his other Garisons unto them but kept the Regalia until the 25th of July and then delivered up them also and went to England This Action of the Marquis of Ormond's hath some Resemblance to that of King Henry the 7th in marrying his eldest Daughter to the King of Scotland they were both Actions of great Foresight and Prudence and as the later hath united Scotland to the rest of Great Britain so the former hath preserved Ireland in obedience to the Crown of England and therefore the Confederates especially the Nuncio Party whose Designs were diametrically opposite to that which happened do hate the Name of Ormond above all others and have written * * Deserter of Loyal Friends by Bishop of Fernes and Vindiciae eversae by John Ponse and the bleeding Iphigenia c. Volumes of Scandals and unjust Reproaches against him for preferring the English before the Irish whom they call his own Country-men But we must look back and see what the Confederates did to prevent this Agreement with the Parliament and in truth they did but little of themselves for their Talent was greater in breaking Articles of their own making then those that were made by others I cannot find they did any thing more than send a Letter of the 28th of March to Invite the Lord of Dunsany and Sir Nicholas White to a Conjunction with them and with part of their Army besiege the Castle of Carlow on the 18th of April of which last Ormond immediately sent notice both to the Lord Lisle in Manster and to Monroe in Ulster in hopes that they would make some Excursions to save the place by Diversion which they could not and so it was surrendered upon Articles But there happened a lucky opportunity if they would have embraced it of making a Peace with the King notwithstanding that some of the Parliament Succors were arrived for the Parliament Commissioners when they came over brought Bills of Exchange that were not authentick and in the mean time Winter Grant a Papist and a subtile Man was sent over to Ireland by the Queen to hasten a Peace if possible and his Instructions in order to it were to be varied used or rejected as the Lord Lieutenant upon the place should think fit and to deliver or suppress the Letters he had to the Nuncio and to the Confederates as Ormond should advise by whom he was to be governed in all things and he brought with him 14 Blanks to be filled up as the Lord Lieutenant should please and he was to know Ormond's Opinion whether the Prince should come to Ireland or not Hereupon Winter Grant on the 15th of April went to the Supreme Council with Directions to promise the Confederates That if they agree to a Cessation the Lord Lieutenant will not receive any more of the Parliament Forces in three weeks from the 18th Instant but they would not consent to so short a Truce but on the 10th of May they did write That they must insist on the Propositions of the Congregation at Waterford but are willing to make good the Propositions made by Dr. Fennel and will readily assist to preserve Dublin for the King against the Parliament And it seems they had wrought upon Winter Grant for he by his Letter of the 13th of May presses the Conclusion of the Peace and offers that the Irish Armies shall drive back the Parliamentarians But to these Instances Ormond returned this Answer to Mr. Grant on the 15th of May That the two first of Dr. Fennell's * * See them ante Page 185. Propositions are fit between Neighbouring Princes in a League Offensive and Defensive but not between Subjects and their King and that there is no possibility of a Peace whilst they insist on the Propositions of the Congregation at Waterford and that these feigned Offers are for vile Ends either to Calumniate if we dont or Deceive us if we do Accept them However he wrote more moderately to the Confederates but they never vouchasafed to send him a Reply And it ought to be noted That the Lord Lieutenant carried himself so well in this matter that even the Queen and Prince did approve of what he had done and in evidence thereof afterwards sent him over to the Government of Ireland anno 1648. and Sir Robert Talbot Mr. Oliver Darcy Mr. Beling and Mr. Thomas Dungan did confess to the Lord Digby That Ormond could not avoid doing as he did which I should not have mentioned Vindiciae eversae 48. but that some of the Confederates in word and in writing with the greatest Malice and Bitterness imaginable without considering the King's Directions in the Case or the insuperable Necessity of that Action have accused the Marquis of Disloyalty in delivering up the King's City and Sword to His Majesty's Enemies and for saying Si alterutris ex perduclibus necessario tradenda essent se Anglis potius quam hibernis consignaturum Vindiciae eversae 63. That if he must surrender it to any of the Rebels he would rather do it to the English than the Irish But perhaps a curious Reader may be inquisitive to know the Mystery of Ormond's keeping the Regalia almost five weeks longer than he did the City and it was this There were many Anti-Nunciotists amongst the Confederates who were willing to leave the Kingdom and be transported into France under the Command of the Marquis of Ormond and Monsieur Talon was every day expected with French Ships to that purpose but he did not come within the time and after it was expired Ormond could
to visit Munster where we shall find the Lord Lisle endeavouring to displace Insiquin and to give the Command of that Province to the Lord of Broghill but Insiquin was so popular in the Army that it required more time to bring this about than the Lord Lisle had to spare for his Commission determined the 15th day of April so that Insiquin kept his Government and the Lord Lisle together with his Brother Algernoon Sydney and the Lord Broghill went for England where this last and Sir Arthur Loftns impeached Insiquin but the Parliament being embroyled with the differences between the Presbyterian and Independant Parties had not leisure to mind the Accusation and so it â—ell to the Ground But on the third of May Insiquin drew out 1500 Horse and as many Foot and took Drumanna and Capoquin and on the 10th of May he took Dungarvan and if his Provisions had lasted he designed to besiege Clonmell but the want of Victuals and Carriages which has been fatal to most of the Martial Undertakings in Ireland did also force him to return to Cork whereof the Parliament of England being advertized they ordered him Thanks and a Train of Artillery But on the 29th of May he marched out again as far as Cappoquin and on the third of June Major Purdam with a detached Party took a Prey near Carrick and brought it to the Army but Captain Power who went with a Party of Horse to discover the Enemy had not so good fortune for some of them got between him and home and cut off 60 of his Men and took 12 Prisoners and so great were the wants of the Army that the Soldiers died by Scores and Insiquin was again obliged to return without doing any great Exploits in this Expedition Nevertheless being reinforced from England he marched out again in the beginning of August and met with great Success for he took Cahir by Surrender and the Rock of Cashell by Storm with great Slaughter of the Enemy whereof above 20 were Priests or Fryers and from thence he went to Carrick where he was civilly treated by the Lady Thurles and he put that whole Country under Contribution and would have besieged Clonmell if the usual want of Provisions had not hindered his design But Insiquin having on the 28th of September received a very large Recruit of some thousands of Men under the Command of the Colonels Gray Needham Temple c. did again take the Field with 4000 Foot and 1200 Horse Battel of Knockinoss and on the 13th day of November he met with the Irish Army under the Lord Taaff consisting of 7464 Foot and 1076 Horse besides Officers and gave them a total Defeat at Knockinoss there were 4000 Irish slain upon the place and 6000 Arms 38 Colours the General 's Tent and Cabinet and all their Baggage and Ammunion were taken and upon notice of it the Parliament voted 10000 l. to be sent to Munster and a Letter of Thanks and 1000 l. for a Present to be sent to the Lord of Insiquin However all this did not hinder him from sending them in January following the Remonstrance mentioned Appendix 39. and not long after he made a Cessation with the Irish as we shall see anon But the loss of the Catholick Army in Munster about three Months after the Defeat at Dungan Hill did so mortifie the Confederates and their Representatives in the General Assembly which was then Sitting at Kilkenny that they grew very desirous of a Peace if they knew where or from whom to obtain it for the King was then Prisoner in the Isle of Wight and there was no Access to him and therefore it was resolved to send Ambassadors to the Queen and Prince then in France to propose Conditions to them whereof one was to be That they should send a Roman Catholick Lord Lieutenant to Ireland and that if the Queen and Prince declined the Affair that then they should seek the Protection of some other Prince and it was also resolved to send to the Pope to inform his Holiness of the miserable State of the Nation c. Accordingly the Marquis of Antrim the Viscount Muskry and Geofry Brown were sent to France and besides their Errand to the Queen and Prince they had Instructions in reference to the Court of France to be found here Appendix 40. And the Bishop of Fernes and Nicholas Plunket were dispatched to Rome with Instructions mentioned likewise Appendix 40. There was also an Ambassador sent to Spain with like Instructions as to France Mutatis mutandis that no Stone might remain unturned that might grind the poor Protestants of Ireland In the mean time the Irish by the aforesaid loss of their Two Armies were left very naked and weak and lay expos'd to the Efforts of the next Summer and therefore did project if possible either to make a Cessation with Insiquin or the Scots And it succeeded beyond their expectation not only because the Nuncio gave his express Consent to it but because Insiquin began to be jealous that the Parliament or rather the prevailing Independent Faction aim'd at turning the Government into a Republick wherein the Nobility would lose their Privileges and their Peerage And this Notion was so well improved by the Loyal Industry of Dean Boyle now Lord Primate that it produced the aforesaid Remonstrance and prepar'd Insiquin to declare for the King upon the first Opportunity And therefore in January he sent them the aforesaid Remonstrance and not long after imprison'd some of his resisting Officers that continued firm to the Parliament and so stood ready to declare for the King Moreover it was considered that the Support of the King was a Branch of The Solemn League and Covenant which therefore Insiquin thought to be infring'd by the Votes of Non-Addresses to His Majesty and that he might be the better inform'd of other Mens sense of this Affair he sent a Messenger into Scotland since it was impossible to correspond with the Presbyterian Party in England and from the Estates of Parliament of Scotland he had full Approbation of what he had done and of the Cessation he intended to make with the Irish in order to advance the King's Service and answer the Ends of the Covenant Whereupon the Parliament voted him a Rebel and a Traytor on the Fourteenth of April 1648. And so we will leave that Affair till I come to resume it in order the next Year As for Connaught it can afford but little Matter for an Historian this Year being intirely in the Hands of the Confederates Sligo and three or four Castles only excepted Nor was there much done in Ulster that I can find most of their Forces being diverted at the Battel of Dungan-hill as hath been already related But it is mentioned in Whitlock's Memoirs pag. 254. That Sir Charles Coot gave the Rebels a great Defeat and killed 1000 of them but where or how I cannot find Finally In this Year was published a most Treasonable
and Scandalous Book entitled Disputatio Apologetica de Jure Regni Hiberniae pro Catholicis Hibernis adversus Haereticos Anglos written by one Cnoghor Mahony P. W. Remonstrance 587 667 737. a Native of Muskery in the County of Cork and a Jesuit disguised under the Name of Cornelius de Sancto Patricio the main Design of it is to prove That the Kings of England never had any Right to Ireland and he advises the Irish to kill all that adhere to the Crown of England tho' Papists and to chuse a * * Elegiâ—e vâ—bis regem vernacuâ—um Native King and avers That if the King Charles the First had originally a Right yet being a Heretick he ought to be depriv'd And tho' this Book was burnt by Order of the Supreme Council for Form sake yet it was suffered privately to be disperst and was never condemn'd by the Popish Clergy in Ireland to this day altho it was proposed by P. W. in the famous Congregation at Dublin Anno 1666. that it should be so The Year 1648. 1648. began with the Treaty between Insiquin and the Confederates about a Cessation which met with many Difficulties by the means of the Nuncio for altho' he had given his Consent formerly Beling 128. that the Confederates should make a Cessation either with Insiquin or the Scots as they should find most convenient yet now when he found it was near a Conclusion and saw that Insiquin by deserting the Parliament had shut the Door against farther Succors from England he began to play over his old Tricks again and sent a Letter to the Supreme Council advising them against the Cessation 1. Because Insiquin's Successes had given him the Possession of many Popish Estates and Churches which must be left so by this Truce 2. Because Insiquin was their most inveterate Enemy and was stain'd with the Blood of the Religious at Cashell and elsewhere And 3. Because Insiquin can have no Supplies from England and therefore must restore all their own to the Catholicks if he be prosecuted and therefore should have no Cessation But the Council replied Beling 65. They had so many Enemies in every Province that they could not fall upon Insiquin and if they did he had Walled Towns and Forces enough to defend himself That it would be scandalous to prosecute him that had as good as declared for the King and at the same time to neglect the Parliaments Forces that were His Majesty's Enemies and that if they did so they could expect no Fruit of their Embassie to the Queen and Prince c. The Nuncio replied and they rejoyned but at length he came to Kilkenny and when after many Expostulations he found they were resolved to proceed to conclude the Cessation on the Seventh of May he withdrew privately from Kilkenny to Owen Roe's Camp at Killminch in the Queen's County and sent a Letter to the Supreme Council to inform them of this Flight and the Reasons of it Many Messages and Letters past between them and all imaginable Endeavors were used to get him back and reconcile him but in vain for having notice that they had published the Cessation the Twentieth of May he together with the Bishops of Clogher Ross Cork and Down on the 27th of the same Month issued an Excommunication against all the Adherents to this Cessation from which as being very erroneous both in Matter and Form the Supreme Council made an Appeal to the Pope on the 31th of May and on the Fourteenth of June they propos'd some Queries about it to the Bishop of Ossory who gave them Answers to their satisfaction all which are to be found at large in the Appendix of Instruments annexed to Peter Walsh's Loyal Remonstrance It is almost incredible what Execution a Popish Excommunication can do amongst an ignorant bigotted People that are led by an implicit Faith to a blind Obedience Nevertheless 't is certain that the Supreme Council were at their Wits end how to manage the People and the Nuncio And yet it is the more strange that his Excommunications should find so much regard because he did notoriously abuse the Power of the Keys and did fulminate his Anathema's upon the slightest Occasions and even in his own Temporal Affairs as appears by his * * 11 Febr. 1646. Excommunication of Colonel Edmund Butler and all his Officers if within two Hours they did not deliver up the Castle of Kilkenny to the Mayor and Aldermen of that City and the following Excommunication of James Gough in a Plea of Debt or Account in his own Case for the ††Haec Fregata ipsius Reverendissimi Nuncii proprii erat Beling 38. Frigat was his JOannes Baptista Rinuccinus Dei Sanctae Sedis Apostolicae gratia Archiepiscopus Princeps Firmanus ac in Hiberniae Regno Nuncius Apostolicus extraordinarius tibi Jacobo Gough salutem Tenore presentium precipâ—nus ac mandamus ad instantiam petitionem Domini Ludovici Gedeon Capitanei Fregatae Sancti Petri Sociorum Militum Nautarum quatâ—nus infra totam diem sequentem Lunae quae erit 17 currentis Mensis Augusti debeas reddere computa fidelia realia cum effectu sine mora de omnibus pecuniis rebus Spectantibus ad ipsos alios pro praeda capta a dicta fregeta ad effectum quod statim ipse supradictus Capitaneus alij interesse habentes debitam justam habeant Satisfactionem pro integra illorum quorumcunque parte hoc sub paena Excommunicationis nobis reservata de facto incurrendae si per te ex parte vel defectu tuo totum id non perficiatur non obstantibus quibuscumque c. in quorum fidem c. Datum Waterfordiae Die 15th Augusti Anno. 1646. Joannes Baptista Archiepiscopus Firmanus Nuncius Apostolicus Nor is it unfit to be observed that these Prelates who were so forward to Excommunicate those that made a Cessation with the Kings Party could yet suffer their Darling Owen Roe to make Leagues and Cessations with the Parliament Officers viz. Coot Jones and Monk without issuing an Excommunication or so much as giving him a reproof for it And that it may appear how little regard this Apostolick Nuncio had for Religion it is necessary to add that when he understood that a blasphemous Wretch had drank a Health to the Trinity viz. God Owen Roe and the Nuncio and said that whoever would not Pledge it was a Heretick he was so well pleased with that Prophane and Irreligious Zeal that he rewarded it with a * * Decanatus insignis cujusdam in Hibernia Ecclesiae Titulum consecutus Est Beling in pref p. 18. Deanry Propino vobis inquit Salutem Trinitatis Dei scillicet Eugenij O Nellij D. Nuntij quam quisquis bibere recusaverit pro Heretico habendus erit And this is reported by Mr. Beling who was himself an eminent Roman Catholick and a Learned man and
his Majestys having recalled our Commission and take pains to prove it by an unavoidable Dilemma or that at least we are not their Friend nor to be trusted by them And by another strong Argument they endeavour to prove his Majesty would not have his Authority at all kept over this Nation When by this means they have as they think shewed it impossible that the Peace can be continued which they know it cannot without the continuance of the King's Authority then they say If the Peace be proved the only Safety they are for it and that however they conceive the benefit thereof is due to them having made no breach on their part If they would make it their business to seek for Arguments to keep the King's Authority over them they might perhaps find many and these as convincing as those they have found to dispute it out of the Kingdom as the Conclusion and Ratification of the Peace here by vertue of his Authority precedent to the Declaration seeming to Annul it ☞ The certainty that he was in a free Condition when he gave the said Authority and Ratified the Peace concluded by it and the question that may be made whether he was so when he declared against it And lastly That by the Articles of Peace he is obliged to continue his Authority here from which Obligation no Declaration at least importuned from him by his Subjects of Scotland can free him or take from this Nation who have no dependance on Scotland the benefit of the Agreement made by his Majesty with them Upon these grounds it was that until his Majesty had been fully informed in all that had passed here and declared his free sence upon it we offered to justifie the Lawfulness of concluding the Peace and the continuing Validity of it to those that had not forfeited their Interest in it if we might have had the Concurrence of these Bishops and Obedience in the Places by the strength and means whereof it might have been justified And surely this was an Offer not meriting the Scorn and Bitterness wherewith it was rejected If they that contrived this Paper have made no breach of the Peace on their part we have lost much labour in the fore-passed Discourse But we believe we have proved they have made many rindx and those the highest it was possible to make And surely they must be very partial on their own side if they think the benefit of a thing they reject is due to them This is only a Profession which requires no Answer from us To this we answer That if they were always of Opinion all their Endeavours should be employed to keep the King's Authority over them their Declaration and Excommunication is a strange way of manifesting that Opinion which Declaration and Excommunication bears date before his Majesty's Declaration wherein they say he throweth away the Nation as Rebels So that whatever his Majesty hath done in withdrawing his Authority it is apparent their endeavour to drive it away was first in Time In their Advice of returning to the Confederacy appears the scope of their Dilemma's and Arguments against the continuance of the King's Authority over them which that thâ—â— may be sure to be rid of they say we have no Authority to leave Their Reasons why in Conscience they cannot consent to the Revocation of their Declaration and Excommunication follow The King's Authority was in 〈◊〉 when the Declaration and Excommunication was framed by them they acknowledged And that it is still in us notwithstanding his Majesty's said Declaration we are able to make good if we could find it of advantage to his Service or the Safety of his good Subjects But that they confess it is not in them to confer a new Authority upon us is one of the few Truths they have set down yet why they may not pretend to give as well as take away Authority and why they may not to us as well as to others we know not They further say it is destructive to the Nation if continued in us and preservative if in another And this they say was their sence when they declared against the King's Authority in our person We would gladly know what we have done to change their scope since the time that by their many professions formerly recited they seemed to be of another Opinion if it be for doing little or nothing we believe we have made it appear they are principally guilty of our being out of Action That it will be preservative to the Nation to have the Authority to Govern it in another we shall he glad to be convinced by the Event The losâ— of the Places mentioned here is answered elsewhere We shall only add That aâ— Cashell was lately deserted by some of those Men esteemed Obedient Children of Holy Church so the same Men could neither be perswaded nor forced into Kilkenny when they bad Orders for it and by that means both Places were lost What we declared at Cork in this particular was before the Conclusion of the Treaty of Peace and published in Print and then well known to many of these Bishops So that they ought then to be aware how they had concluded a Peace with one that had made such a Declaration rather than now after almost two Years to make it a ground of breaking the Peace What our Opinion is of the Covenant or the best Reformed Churches we hold not ourself obliged to declare Resolved we were to defend the Peace concluded by us in all the parts of it which we have faithfully endeavoured to do and should still have endeavoured it if we had not been interrupted affronted and wholly disabled therein by the Contrivement of those very Bishops their Brethren and Instruments Now at length they are come plainly to shew the true ground of their Exception to us which they have endeavoured all the while to diguise under the personal Scandals they have endeavoured to cast upon us ☜ They are afraid of Scandal at Rome for making Choice as they call it as if they might choose their Governours of one of a different Religion If this be allowed them why they may not next pretend to the same fear of Scandal for having a King of a different Religion ☜ and to the Power of choosing one of their own Religion we know not Touching any Agreement made between the Queen of England and his Holiness for a Governour for this Kingdom we have never heard of any such and we are most confident that in the Agreement and consequently in the want of Performance her Majesty is falsly aspersed by the Framers of this Paper We believe that no Prince or State that could not be induced to Succour or Countenance this Nation being under Obedience to their Natural King will Succour or Countenance it if it suffer itself to be seduced into Rebellion upon the Motives suggested by these Men and their Brethren which were to give exil Example to their
the Duke to proceed by Advice of the General Assembly and all agrieved Parties in case of Inequality to seek Redress from the General Assembly XVIII For Liquidating and Stating the Duke's Disbursements a certain Method shall be agreed on between the Duke and the said Transactors but for the persons to be intrusted in that Charge the General Assembly is to alter them at their pleasure XIX The Duke shall make no Peace nor Cessation without the Lord-Deputy or General Assembly XX. The Lord-Deputy and General Assembly shall make no Peace without the Consent of the Duke ☜ July 12th 1651. Signed Charles of Lorrain But the Secret and Intâ—igue of these Articles lay where one would have least suspected it viz. in the second Article for though it seem to be meer Formality and to contain only matter of Respect and Complement to the Pope yet it was the most effectual Article of all and served the Duke to these two purposes first to oblige the Bishop of Ferns and such other giddy and restless Zealots that were Favourites of the Court of Rome and secondly to delay the Execution of the Agreement until this previous Article should be first performed and accordingly the Duke of Lorrain the Bishop of Ferns the Lord Taaf Sir James Preston and Sir Nicholas Plunket signed a formal submission to the Pope Vide The Submission at large Vindiciae eversae p. 85. in the Name of the Kingdom of Ireland and therein supplicated his Absolution from the Censures and Excommunication of the Nuntio and in the mean time till that could be accomplish'd his Highness thought it enough to Succour the Irish with the following Letters To the Marquess of Clanrickard SIR THE stay which the Gentleman Abbot of St. Katharine made with you and his long Navigation by the Northern Sea having brought much delay as well to his Return as to the disposal of Affairs here I could not sooner dispatch unto you than by this Galliot by which Mr. Plunket and Mr. Brown your Deputies have in charge more at large to give you to understand the conclusion of the Treaty I have made with them to the greatest advantage that one cou'd desire for the Good of the Catholick Religion the Service of the King and Re-establishment of the Kingdom which are the only Ends that I have proposed unto Myself Moreover the satisfaction which the Queen and Duke of York have shewen unto Me shall as I hope be followed by that of all good People the Fidelity of whom hath hitherto appeared without Reproach in a time when it seems they had no other recourse but to themselves I believe they will continue to make it good being as they are invited thereunto by the part which I have taken in their preservation preferring it to that of my own Dominions and to the urgent Necessities of my Affairs touching which and the Assistances which I am with all care and diligence possible preparing I beseech you to make known to the good and faithful Subjects of the Kingdom and in your own particular to take all assurance of the Esteem which I make of your person and the desire which remains with me on all Occasions to acknowledge its merit where I may make Myself known SIR From Bruxells Sept. 10. 1657. Your Affectionate Friend to Serve You Charles Lorrain To the MAYOR COUNCIL and CORPORATION of GALWAY Honoured Sirs OF the Agreements made between Me and the Agents of that Kingdom I leave to them to inform you more particularly of which they have taken the Charge I do not think that they will omit how unchangeable and constant I am notwithstanding the ill Rumours of your Affairs and the great and urgent necessity of my own I choose to prefer your Good before all Private and Publick Occasions of my own as well as I confide that you to the uttermost will remain constant in your Intent to Defend Religion and Country to a high great hope of your Fortitude Bear in mind that the Success of the Enemies is hitherto permitted by the Providence of God to the end to reserve the chief Glory of Vindicating the Kingdom and Religion to you and the Limericians As they have performed their part most nobly I doubt not but when the Occasion of promoting the Cause is offered you also will perform and shew the like Example of Constancy with happy Emulation In the mean time least the delay of supply which proceeded of the slow return of the Abbot of St. Katherine would put you in any doubt of my Mind while with all Care and Diligence to provide and send them Supplies I thought fit to hasten the sending thither of this Barque by which I might assure your hopes of me and for my hope of you Most Worthy People Your most Affectionate CHARLES LORRAIN Dated at Bruxells Sept. 10. 1657. But the Lord-Deputy was not at all satisfied with the Articles of Agreement or these Letters as will appear by his Excellency's Answer which was as followeth May it please your Highness I Had the Honour on the 12th of this Instant to receive a Letter from your Highness dated the 10th of September wherein you are pleased to express your great Zeal for the Advancement of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom your great Affection to the King my Master and your good Opinion of this Nation and your compassion for their Sufferings and your great readiness to afford them Aid and Assistance even equal with your own nearest Concernments and that your Highness received so great satisfaction from the Queen and Duke of York as did much strengthen those Resolutions so as they might sooner appear but for the stay made here of Monsieur St. Katherine and his long Northern Voyage upon his return and referred what concern'd the Agreement to the relation of those Commissioners I had imployed to your Highness to treat upon that subject of Assistance and Relief for this Kingdom I with much alacrity congratulate your Highness's pious Intentions for the preservation of the Catholick Religion your Great and Princely Care to recover His Majesty's Rights and Interests from his Rebellious Subjects of England and the high Obligation you put upon this Nation by your tender regard of them and desire to redeem them from the great Miseries and Afflictions they have endured and the imminent Dangers they are in And it shall be a principal part of my Ambition to be an useful Instrument to serve your Highness in so Famous and Glorious an Enterprize And that I may be the more capable to contribute somewhat to so Religious and Just Ends First in discharge of my Conscience towards God my Duty to the King my Master and to disabuse your Highness and give a clear and perfect Information so far as comes to my Knowledge I am obliged to represent unto your Highness that by the Title of the Agreement and Articles therein contained made by those Commissioners imployed to your Highness ☞ and but lately come
into my hands they have violated the Trust reposed in them by having cast off and declined the Commission and Instructions they had from me in the King my Master's behalf and all other Powers that cou'd by any other means be derived from him and pretend to make an Agreement with your Highness in the Name of the Kingdom and People of Ireland for which they had not nor could have any warrantable Authority and have abused your Highness by a counterfeit shew of a private Instrument fraudulently procured and signed as I am informed by some inconsiderable and factious Persons ill-affected to His Majesty's Authority without any knowledge or consent of the generality of the Nation or Persons of greatest Quality or Interest therein and who under a seeming zeal and pretence of Service to your Highness labour more to satisfie their private Ambition then the advantage of Religion or the Nation or the prosperous Success of your Highness's generous Undertakings and to manifest the clearness of mine own Proceedings and make such deceitful Practices more apparent I send your Highness herewith an Authentick Copy of my Instructions which accompanied their Commission when I imployed them to your Highness as a sufficient evidence to convince them And having thus fully manifested their breach of Publick Trust I am obliged in the King my Master's Name to protest against their unwarrantable proceedings and to declare all the Agreements and Acts whatsoever concluded by those Commissioners to be void and illegal being not derived from or consonant to His Majesty's Authority being in Duty bound thus far to vindicate the King my Master's Honour and Authority and to preserve his just and undoubted Rights from such deceitful and rebellious Practices as likewise with an humble and respective Care to prevent those prejudices that might befal your Highness in being deluded by counterfeit shews in doing you greater Honour where it is apparent that any Undertaking laid upon such false and ill-grounded Principles as have been smoothly digested and fixed upon that Nation as their desire and request must overthrow all those Heroick and Prince like Acts your Highness hath proposed to your self for God's Glory and Service the Restauration of oppressed Majesty and the Relief of his distressed Kingdom which would at length fall into intestine Broils and Divisions if not forcibly driven into desperation I shall now with a hopeful and cheerful importunity upon a clear score free from those Deceits propose to your Highness that for advancement of all those great Ends you aim at and in the King my Master's behalf and in the Name of all the Loyal Catholick Subjects in this Nation and for the preservation of those important cautionary Places that are Security for your Highness's past and present Disbursements you will be pleased to quicken and hasten those Aids and Assistances you intended for the Relief of Ireland and I have with my whole Power and through the greatest Hazards striven to defend them for you and to preserve all other Ports that may be at all times of Advantage and Safe-guard to your Fleets and Men of War having yet many good Harbours left and also engage in the King my Master's Name for whatsoever may prove to your Satisfaction that is any way consistent with his Honour and Authority and have made my Applications to the Queen's Majesty and my Lord-Lieutenant the King being in Scotland further to agree confirm and secure whatsoever may be of advantage to your Highness and if the last Galliot had but brought 10000 l. for this instant time ☜ it would have contributed more to the Recovery of this Kingdom than far greater Sums delayed by enabling our Forces to meet together for the Relief of Limerick which cannot but be in great distress after so long a Siege and which if lost although I shall endeavour to prevent it will cost much Treasure to be regained And if your Highness will be pleased to go on chearfully freely and seasonably with this great Work I make no question but God will give so great a blessing thereto as that myself and all the Loyal Subjects of this Kingdom may soon and justly proclaim and leave recorded to Posterity that your Highness was the grâ—â—t and glorious Restorer of our Religion Monarch and Nation and that your Highness may not be discouraged or diverted from this generous Enterprize by the Malice or Invectives of any ill-affected it is a necessary Duty in me to represent unto your Highness that the Bishop of Ferns who as I am informed hath gained some Interest in your favour is a Person that hath ever been violent against ☜ and malitious to His Majesty's Authority and Government and a fatal Instrument in contriving and fomenting all these Divisions and Differences that have rent asunder this Kingdom the Introduction to our present Miseries and weak Condition And that your Highness may clearly know his Disposition I send herewithal a Copy of part of a Letter written by him directed to the Lord Taaf Sir Nicholas Plunket and Jeffery Brown and humbly submitted to your Judgment whether those expressions be agreeable to the Temper of the Apostolical Spirit and considering whose Person and Authority I represent what ought to be the Reward of such a Crime I must therefore desire your Highness in the King my Master's behalf that he may not be countenanc'd or intrusted in any Affairs that have relation to His Majesty's Interest in this Kingdom where I have constantly endeavoured by all possible Service to deserve your Highness's good Opinion and obtaining that Favour to be a most faithful Acknowledger of it in the Capacity and under the Title of Your Highness's Most Humble and Obliged Servant CLANRICKARD Athenree 20th Octob. 1651. These Letters were as pat to the Duk 's purpose as could be for it justified him in not sending Succours until there should be a New and more Authentick * Null is suppetias missurus antequam alius tractatus concluderetur Vindiciae Eversae 139. Treaty and it also justified his Answer not to Treat any farther with the Agents without his Majesty's †Progredi in tractatu noluit donec de regis voluntate constaret Ibid. Approbation Which being made known to his Majesty he sent the Lord Goring with Letters of the 6th of February from Paris to thank his Highness for refusing farther Treaty with the Irish Agents and to propose to enter into a new Treaty with him about the Relief of Ireland but the Duke by this time had finished his Intrigue at Rome and therefore gave a very short answer That his Majesty had nothing in Ireland to treat for The Year 1651 1651. could not well be otherwise than successful for on the one side the Irish were distracted and divided and on the other side the English Army was rendered Immortal by those constant and seasonable Supplies both of Men and Necessaries that were sent them from England so that notwithstanding their frequent Expeditions
side was urged a contrary proceeding to the utter cutting off all the English Protestants where to the Instances of the dismissed Moors it was answered that that was sole act of the King and Queen of Spain contrary to the Advice of their Council which howsoever it might gain that Prince a name of Mercy yet therein the event shewed him to be most unmerciful not only to his own but to all Christendom besides That this was evident in the great and excessive charge that Spain hath been since that time put unto by these Moors and their Posterity to this day All Christendom also hath and doth still groan under the miseries it doth suffer by the Piracies of Argiers Sally and the like Dens of Thieves That all this might have been prevented in one hour by a general Massacre applying that it was no less dangerous to expel the English That these Robbed and Banished men might again return with Swords in their hands who by their hard usage in spoiling might be exasperated and by the hope of recovering their former Estates would be incensed far more than strangers that were sent against them being neither in their Persons injured nor grieved in their Estates that therefore a general Massacre was the safest and readiest way for freeing the Kingdom of any such fears 3. In which diversity of Opinions howsoever the first prevailed with some for which the Franciscans saith this Fryer one of their Guardians did stand yet others inclined to the Second some again leaned to a Middle way neither to dismiss nor kill And according to this do we find the event and course of their proceedings In some places they are generally put to the Sword or to other Miserable ends some restrain their Persons in durance knowing it to be in their hands to dispatch them at their pleasures in the mena time they being reserved eitheir for profit by their Ransom or for exchange of Prisoners or gaining their own Pardons by the lives of their Prisoners if Time would serve or by their death if the worst did happen to satisfie their fury The Third sort at the first altogether dismissed their Prisoners but first having spoiled them of their Goods and after of their Raiment exposed the miserable wretches to Cold and Famine whereby many have perished by deaths worse than Sword or Halter Hitherto of their Councils and the effects of them Now for their intentions all being reduced which God forbid into their Power and thereof they do as by some Law give such peremptory conclusions that it may well be wondred the thoughts of men professing themselves wise should be so vain and herein I do still follow mine Informer First Their Loyalty to his Majesty shall be still reserved Thus say they of the modest sort but both his Revenues and Government must be reduced to certain bounds His Rents none other than the antient Reservations before the Plantation and the Customs so ordered as to them shall be thought fitting Secondly For the Government such as would be esteemed Loyal would have it committed to the hands of two Lords Justices one of the antient Irish race the other of the antient British Inhabitants in the Kingdom Provided that they be of the Romish profession Thirdly That a Parliament be forthwith called consisting of whom they shall think fit to be admitted wherein their own Religious men shall be assistants Fourthly Poinings Act must be Repealed ☜ and Ireland declared to be a Kingdom Independent on England and without any reference unto it in any case whatsoever Fifthly All Acts prejudical to the Romish Reiligion shall be abolished and it to be Enacted That there be none other Profession in the Kingdom but the Romish Sixthly That only the antient Nobility of the Kingdom shall stand and of them Such as shall refuse to conform to the Romish Religion to be removed and others put in their room howsoever the present Earl of Kildare must be put out and another put in his place Seventhly All Plantation Lands to be recalled and the anuient Proprietors to be Reinvested in their formere Estates with the limitations in their Covenant expressed That they had not formerly Sold their Interests on valuable considerations Eightly That the respective Counties of the Kingdom be Subdivided and certain Bounds or Baronies assigned to the chief Septs and others of the Nobility who are to be answerable for the Government thereof and that a standing Army may be still in being the respective Governors being to keep a certain Number of men to be ready at all Risings out as they term it They also being to build and maintain certain Fortresses in places most convenient within their Precincts and that these Governors be of absolute Power only responsible to the Parliament Lastly For maintaining a correspondence with other Nations and for securing the Coasts That also they may be rendred considerable unto others a Navy of a certain number of Ships is to be maintained That to this end five Houses are to be appointed one in each Province accounting Meath for one of them That to these Houses shall be allotted an Annual Pension of certain Thousands of Pounds to be made up of part of the Lands appropriate to Abbies and a further contribution to be raised in the respective Provinces to that end That these Houses are to be assigned to a certain Order of Knights answerable to that of Malta who are to be Seamen And to maintain this Fleet that all prizes are to be appointed some part for a Common Bank the rest to be divided to which purpose the felling of Woods serviceable for this use is to be forbidden The House for this purpose to be Assigned to the Provice of Leinster is Kilmainham or rather Howth the Lord of Howth to be otherwise accommodated provided that he joyn with them that place being esteemed most convenient in respect of Situation For effecting of all which they cast up the Accounts of the whole Forces of this Kingdom ☜ that it is able to make up readily Two hundred thousand able men wanting only Commanders and some expert Soldiers for the present with Arms and Ammunition of all which they expect a speedy supply out of Flanders their own Regiments there Exercised being to be sent over and some Ships from Spain allotted for Service That this Kingdom being setled There are Thirty thousand men to be sent into England to joyn with the French and Spanish Forces and the Service in England performed jointly to fall upon Scotland for reducing both Kingdoms to the obedience of the Pope which being finished they have engaged themselves to the King of Spain for assisting him against the Hollanders And for drawing their followers to some Head and for giving the fairer Gloss to their foul Rebellion it is to be admired what strange and unlikely rumours of their own devising they cast abroad sometimes that many Sail of Spaniards are Landed now at one Port then at another that Drogheda
was taken at such a day and hour with all the circumstances at large and Letters to that purpose dated from Drogheda by the Rebels that that besieged it That Dublin was taken and being infinitely Ambitious of gaining the Earl of Ormond to their Part for the greater countenance to their Cause giving out that he was their own which was so long believed by the said followers until that Noble Earl giving daily those Honorable Testimonies to the contrary and they finding it to their cost tho' with the hazard of his own Person further than his place might well allow they are now otherwise satisfied and place him in the rank of their mortal Enemies together with that terror to them Sir Charles Coot and others And thus have I laid down all that I have heard to me related omitting what I find others more largely to insist upon All which their Treacherous vain and Airy projects God disappoint As for my own private sufferings by the present Rebellion I refer them to another Schedule this being so far taken up Hen. Jones Deposed before us March 3d. 1641. Roger Puttock John Stern John Watson William Aldrich William Hitchcock Appendix X. An Abstract of the Examination of Doctor Robert Maxwell afterwards Bishop of Kilmore THAT he observed Sir Phelim O Neal and other Irish overjoy'd at the Scots Invasion of England and as much dejected at the Pacification calling the English base degenerate Cowards and the Scots dishonorable Bragodochios that merchandiz'd their Honor for Mony and being asked the reason of their joy at bad news and their sorrow at good answered That if the Fewd had continued they hoped the Earl of Strafford would have perished in the Combustion That the Irish had frequent meetings Two or Three thousand in a company before the Rebellion and borrowed great Sums of Mony of the English without any apparent necessity but paid little or none that one Mac Case a Priest being disoblig'd by Sir Phelim inform'd the Lord Deputy Wandesford of a Plot but either he was not believ'd or said nothing to the purpose That Phelim O Neal brought home two Hogsheads of Powder under colour of Wine a little before the Rebellion and the Powder was bought by small parcels Ten or Twelve pound at a time in the Names of several Gentlemen and he brag'd that his Servants James Warren and Paul O Neal were in the Plot and apprehended but contrary to his expectation were dismiss'd at Council Table and that some Lord or other spoke for them there That Sir Phelim O Neal said that the Plot was in his Head Five or Six years before he could bring it to maturity and dissembled himself as a Fool to bring it about but since it was concluded on by the Catholick Members of the Parliament he was one of the last it was communicated to That Tirlogh O Neal Sir Phelim's Brother said that the business was communicated by the Irish Committee to the Papists in England who promis'd their Assistance and that by their advice some things formerly resolved on were alter'd and that it was a good Omen and Sign of Divine Approbation that the major part of the Irish Committee were Papists and that whilst the Protestants retir'd to a separate meeting at Chichester-Hall the remaining Papists sign'd a Combinatory writing of this Rebellion in the Tolsel which that Session drew on sooner than was at first intended That Sir Phelim said That if the Lords and Gentlemen of the other Provinces then not in Arms would not rise but leave them in the Lurch for all he would produce their Warrant Signed with their Hands and Written in their own Blood that should bring them to the Gallows and that they Sate every day at Council Board and whispered the Lords Justices in the Ear who were as deep in that business as himself That the Earl of Antrims Sister said Her Brother had taken Dublin Castle being removed thither to that purpose and her Brother Alexander had taken Carigfergus and that all Ireland was in the same Case with Vlster That the British should be preserv'd as long as it was consistent with publick safety and when not ' t is better an Enemy perish than ones self That Alexander Hovenden half Brother to Sir Phelim told him that the Fryers of Drogheda by Father Thomas Brother to the Lord of Slane had the Second time invited Sir Phelim and offered to betray the Town to him and Sir Phelim said of the same Fryer that he said Mass at Finglass on Sunday morning and in the afternoon did beat Sir Charles Coot at Swords and the Fryar being by answered that he hoped to say Mass at Christchurch Dublin within eight Weeks That several of the Irish Officers and Fryers said Why may not we as well fight for Religion which is the Substance as the Scots fight for Ceremonies which are but Shadows and that Straffords Government was intollerable and being answered that it lay no heavier on them than on the British they replied the British were no considerable part of the Kingdom and besides they were certainly inform'd that the Parliament of England had a Plot to bring the Papists to Church or cut them off viz. in England by English and in Ireland by the Scots that they were sure of aid next Spring from the Pope France and Spain and that the Clergy of Spain had already contributed Five thousand Arms and Powder for a whole Year then in readiness That the Priests and Fryers were their best Agents especially Paul O Neal upon whose arrival with advice from Spain the War broke out and since that he had gone to Spain with Letters and return'd back again with instructions in a Month. That being asked why they pretended a Commission from the King and at other times from the Queen they answer'd That it was Lawful for them to pretend what they could in advancement of their Cause and that in all Wars Rumours and Lies served to as good purpose as Arms. That Sir Phelim at first pretended only to Liberty of Conscience but as his Success so his Demands increased viz. To have all Offices of State and Justice in Irish hands and no Army Tithes and Church-Lands be restor'd to the Papists all Plantations since 1 Jacobi Dissanul'd no payment of Debts nor restitution of Goods to the Protestants all Fortiffcations in Popish hands British to be restrain'd from coming over Poynings Act and all Statues against Papists repealed and the Irish Parliament made Independent and even all this would not reduce Sir Phelim without a grant of the Earldom of Tyrone and the Priviledges of O Neal. That Sir Phelim pretended to a Prophesie that he should drive King Charles and his whole Posterity out of England to be profugi in terta aliena in aeternum and that several great Men drank a Health on the Knee to Sir Phelim O Neal Lord General of the Catholick Army in Vlster Earl of Tyrone and King of Ireland That he was informed That
Irish Rebels and finding how they are in all likelihood in danger to be overborn by the power and potency of their said Adversaries do in all humility beseech your Lordships first to call to mind that his Majesty hath by his Royal assent unto an Act of Parliament obliged himself not to grant any Pardon or terms of Peace to the aforesaid Rebels without the consent of his Parliament of England and accordingly that your Lordships would not suffer any part of his Majesties Honour to be betrayed to calumny in assenting to such packed terms of Peace as they have already contrived to draw your Lordships unto without the consent of the said Parliament of England and without admitting your Petitioners to a free and full debate of the cause whereby they may vindicate his Majesty and themselves from that unnatural aspersion which the Irish would maliciously fasten on them by making the one the fauter and the other the occasion of their Rebellion And that the matter may not be carryed with such indulgency towards them as that to extenuate their real enormities your Petitioners must be made guilty of imaginary crimes and undergo a heavier censure for demanding Justice than they for perpetrating all their Treasons and that their Lives Fortunes and Posterities and which is dearest their Religion may not be sold or sacrificed to the malice of the Irish Papists or if this lawful favour shall be denied them that they may have leave to protest against any such fatal and destructive conclusions as are in hand to be made with the aforesaid Irish Rebels without consent of the King and Parliament or your Petitioners privity and that their fictious pretences of assisting his Majesty wherewith they have too long already abused himself and his Ministers on purpose to protract the War in England may not be a sufficient wile to delude your Lordships any longer but that your Petitioners and not Persons disaffected to their Religion and Nation now to be preserved or ruined may be heard to plead in this cause before any Judgment be given therein and that the Examples of their former and frequent breaches of the Cessation yet unrepaired may be accounted a reasonable caution to your Lordships to expect little better observation of any Peace that shall abridge them of their devilish designs And your Petioners shall ever Pray for your Lordships increase of Honour and Happiness Signed by the Lord Broghill the Magistrates of Cork Kinsale Youghall and Bandonbridge and above Three Hundred other Persons Append. XXVI The Articles between Sir Knelme Digby and the Pope Articles to be sent to the Lord Rimucini to be put in Execution in Ireland with Power to add to and take from them according to the present State of Affairs and as need shall be which will be better understood there upon the place 1. THAT the King of Great Britain do effectually grant in the Kingdom of Ireland the free and publick Use of the Roman Catholick Religion allowing the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy to be restored to the Catholicks with all the Churches and Revenues according to the Custom of the said Religion And as to the Monasteries pretended to have been released to the Possessors by Cardinal Pool Legate in the Time of Queen Mary that it be debated in a free Parliament in Ireland what may or can be done in that Point as likewise touching the three Bishopricks that of Dublin and the other two which are in the Hands of the Heretick Protestants under the Obedience of the King 2. That he annul and repeal all the Penal Laws and others whatsoever made aginst the said Catholicks on the Account of their Religion from the beginning of the Defection of Henry the Eighth to this Day 3. That for the better establishing the free and publick Exercise of the Catholick Religion and to add more Force and Security to the Repeal of the said Laws the King do call a Parliament in Ireland independent on that of England 4. That the Government of the Kingdom of Ireland and the principal Offices there be put into the Hands of the Catholicks and that Catholicks be made capable and promoted to Offices Honours and Degrees in that Kingdom in like manner as the Protestants have been till this Time 5. That the King do put into the Hands of the Irish Catholicks or at least such English Catholicks as the Supream Council of Ireland shall approve of the Town of Dublin and the other two which are held in his Name in Ireland 6. That he join his Forces with those of the Irish to drive the Scots and Parliamentarians out of Ireland 7. This being performed by the King and what else may in Ireland be added or altered in these Articles by the Lord Rimucini His Holiness is willing to pay to the Queen of Great Britain a Hundred Thousand Crowns of Roman Money 8. That the said King do repeal all the Laws made against the Catholicks of England and particularly the two Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance so as they may enjoy their Revenues Honours Liberties and Priviledges as other the Gentlemen of that Kingdom do so that their being Catholicks shall be no manner of prejudice to them and that in the first Parliament or other Settlement of the Affairs of England His Majesty do approve and confirm the aforesaid Repeal and in the mean Time that they do actually enjoy all manner of Equality with the Protestants 9. That an Agreement be made between the King and the Supream Council of Ireland to transport into England a Body of an Army of Twelve Thousand Foot under Irish Commanders and Officers to whom shall be joyned Three Thousand or at least Two Thousand Five Hundred English Horse under Catholick Commanders upon such Conditions to be adjusted between them concerning the Government of the Army the Ports of their Landing and Places of Security as shall be adjudged just and convenient 10. When the said Forces shall be entred into England and joyned together in any Place His Holiness will pay the first Year a Hundred Thousand Crowns of Roman Money by a Monthly Proportion the same to be continued the second and third Year as â—â—is Forces shall stand and according to the Advantage that shall â—e made by the said Army 11. And lastly because the first six Articles may speedily be put in Execution His Holiness will expect the performance of them in six Months from the Date of these Presents and as to the Eighth and Ninth that require perhaps longer Time he will stay four Months more besides the Six beyond which he will not be tyed to this present Promise At Rome the 30 th Day of November 1645. Append. XXVII The Articles made by the Earl of Glamorgan WHereas much time hath been spent in meetings and debates betwixt His Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant and General Governour of His Majesties Kingdom of Ireland Commissioner to His most Excellent Majesty Charles by the Grace of God King of
Preston's Oath I Swear and Protest that I will adhere to the present Vnion of the Confederate Roman Catholicks that reject the Peace lately agreed and proclaimed at Dublin and will do nothing by Word Deed Writing Advice or otherwise to the prejudice of that Vnion and will to the uttermost of my Power advance and farther the good and preservation of it and of His Majesties Rights and the Priviledges of Free-born Subjects to the Natives of this Kingdom So help me God Appen XXXIII The Marquess of Clanrickard's Engagement on the renewal of the Peace of 1646. UPON the Engagement and Protestation of the Generals Nobility and Officers of the Confederate Catholick Forces hereunto annexed I Vlick Marquess of Clanrickard do on my part solemnly bind and engage my self unto them by the Reputation and Honour of a Peer and by the sacred Protestation upon the Faith of a Catholick in the Presence of Almighty God that I will procure the ensuing Undertakings to be made good unto them within such convenient time as Securities of that Nature which are to be fetcht from beyond Seas can be well procured or failing therein to unite my self to their party and never to sever from them and their Interests till I have secured them unto them First that there shall be a revocation by Act of Parliament of all the Laws in force within this Kingdom in as much as shall concern any Penalty Inhibition or Restraint upon Catholicks for the free Exercise of their Religion Secondly that they shall not be disturbed in the Enjoyment of their Churches or any others Ecclesiastical Possessions which were in their hands at the Publication of the last Peace until that matter with other referred already receive a Settlement upon a Declaration of His Majesties gracious intentions in a free Parliament held in this Kingdom His Majesty being a in free Condition himself And I do further engage my self never to consent to any thing that may bring them in hazard of being dispossessed and never to sever from them till I see them so secur'd therein either by Concession or by their Trust and Power from His Majesty in the Armies and Garrisons of this Kingdom as to put them out of all danger of being dispossessed of them And I do further engage my self that forthwith there shall be a Catholick Lieutenant-General of all the Forces of the Kingdom invested by His Majesties Authority that the Generals or either of them signing to the said Engagement shall be forthwith invested by His Majesties Authority with principal Commands worthy of them in the standing Army of this Kingdom and likewise in some important Garrison now under His Majesties Obedience and that a considerable Number of the Confederate Catholick Forces shall immediately be drawn into all the chief Garrisons under His Majesties Obedience And I do further assure proportionable Advantages to such of any other Armies in this Kingdom as shall in like manner submit uuto the Peace and His Majesties Authority That for security of as many of these particulars as shall not forthwith be performed and made good unto them by the Lord Marquess of Ormond I will procure them the King's Hand the Queens and Prince of Wales's Engagement and an Engagement of the Crown of France to see the same performed unto them and farther for their Assurance that my Lord Lieutenant shall engage himself punctually to observe such free Commands as he shall receive from His Majesty to the Advantage of the Catholicks of this Kingdom or during the King's want of Freedom from the Queen and Prince of Wales or such as shall be signified unto him to the samâ— effect to be the King 's positive Pleasure by the Lord Digby as principal Secretary of State and further that whilst the King shall be in an unfree Condition he will not obey any Orders which shall be procured from His Majesty by advantage of His Majesties want of Freedom to the Prejudice of what is undertaken And lastly I do protest that I shall never esteem my self discharged from this Engagement by any Power or Authority whatsoever Provided on both parts that this Engagement and Undertaking be not understood or extended to debar or hinder His Majesties Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom from the benefit of any further Graces and Favours which His Majesty may be graciously induced to concede unto them upon the Queens Mediation or any other Treaty abroad And I do farther engage my self to employ my utmost Endeavours and Power by way of Petition Solicitation and Perswasion to His Majesty to afford all the Subjects of this Kingdom that shall appear to have been injured in their Estates Redress in the next free Parliament I do also further undertake that all Persons joyning or that shall joyn in the present Engagement shall be included in the Act of Oblivion promised in the Articles of Peace for any Acts done by them since the Publication of the said Peace unto the Date of the said Engagement Dated November the Nineteenth 1646. Clanrickard Appen XXXIV The Engagement of General Preston and his Officers to the Lord Lieutenant WE the Generals Nobility and Officers of the Confederate Catholick Forces do solemnly bind and engage our selves by the Honour and Reputation of Gentlemen and Soldiers and by the sacred Protestation upon the Faith of Catholicks in the Presence of Almighty God both for our selves and as much as in us lies for all Persons that are or shall be under our Comand that we will from the Date hereof forward submit and conform our selves entirely and sincerely to the Peace concluded and proclaimed by His Majesties Lieutenant with such additional Concessions and Securities as the Right Honourable Vlick Lord Marquess of Clanrickard hath undertaken to procure and secure to us in such manner and upon such terms as is expressed in his Lordship's Undertakings and Protestation of the same Date hereunto annexed and signed by himself And we upon his Lordship's Undertaking engage our selves by the Bond of Honour and Conscience abovesaid to yield entire Obedience to His Majesties Lieutenant General and General Governour of this Kingdom and to all deriving Authority from them by Commission to command us in our several Degrees And that according to such Orders as we shall receive from them faithfully to serve His Majesty against all his Enemies or Rebels as well within this Kingdom as in any other part of his Dominions and against all Persons that shall not joyn with us upon these Terms in submission to the Peace of this Kingdom and to His Majesties Authority And we do further engage our selves under the said solemn Bonds that we will never either directly or indirectly make use of any Advantage or Power wherewith we shall be intrusted to the obliging of His Majesty or His Ministers by any kind of force to grant unto us any thing beyond the said Marquess of Clanrickard's undertaking but shall wholly rely upon His Majesties own free Goodness for what further Graces and
of the Country which you are to enlarge and second by your own expressions according to your knowledge and therefore desire in regard Ireland and Religion in it is humanely speaking like to be lost that his Holiness in his great Wisdom and Piety will be pleased to make the preservation of a people so constantly and unanimously Catholicks his and the consistory of the Cardinals their work And you are to pray his Holiness to afford such present effectual Aids for the preservation of the Nation and the Roman Catholick Religion therein as shall be necessary 2. You are to let his Holiness know that Application is to be made to our Queen and Prince for a settlement of peace and tranquility in the Kingdom of Ireland and that for the effecting thereof the confederate Catholicks do crave his Holiness's mediation with the Queen and Prince as also with the King and Queen Regent of France and with the King of Spain and all other Christians Princes in all matters tending to the avail of the Nation either in point of Settlement to a peace or otherwise 3. The confederate Catholicks ☜ having raised Arms for the freedom of the Catholick Religion do intend in the first place that you let his Holiness know their resolution to insist upon such Concessions and Agreements in matters of Religion and for the security thereof as his Holiness shall approve of and be satisfied with wherein his Holiness is to be prayed to take into his consideration the imminent danger the Kingdom is in according to the representations aforesaid to be made by you and so to proceed in matters of Religion as in his great Wisdom and Piety may tend best and prove necessary to the preservation of it and the consederate Catholicks of Ireland 4. You are to represent to his Holiness that the Confederates think to insist upon as security for such Agreements in Religion as his Holiness will determine that the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other chief Governour or Governors of the Kingdom from time to time should be Roman Catholicks unless his Holiness upon the said Representation of State-Affairs here or for some other reason shall think fit to wave that proposition 5. You are to represent to his Holiness that the confederate Catholicks desire that all the Concessions to be made and agreed on for the setling of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom be publish'd at the same time with the Temporal Articles of the Settlement if his Holiness on representation of the State of Affairs here or for some other Advantages shall not think fit to determine or suspend the Publishing of those or some of them for a time 6. You are to represent to his Holiness That no Change or Alteration is to be in any part of the present Government ☜ of the Confederate Catholicks until the Articles of Peace or Settlement pursuant to the present Authority and Instructions you and the Commissioners to the English Court in France have shall be concluded and published in this Kingdom by those intrusted in Authority over the Confederate Catholicks 7. You are to take notice That the Resident Council now named are the Persons to serve for the interval Government until the next Assembly of the Confederate Catholicks and the Assembly is at liberty to name others if they please and that no less than Eight of the said Residents concurring during the said Interval shall make any Act or Order obliging and according as it is provided in the former Arricles for the Interval Government in the late rejected Peace the Forts Cities Towns Castles and Power of the Armies of the Confederate Catholicks to remain and continue in their hands during the said Interval Government 8. You are to take notice That the Persons to be employed into France to the Queen and Prince are to finish their Negotiation with the Queen and Prince pursuant to their Instructions with all possible speed after they shall receive his Holiness's Resolutions from you out of Rome in the Matters referred as aforesaid to his Holiness and you are to use all possible diligence in procuring and sending his Holiness's said Resolution unto our said Commissioners employed to the Queen and Prince 9. In case his Holiness will not be pleased to descend to such Conditions as might be granted in Matters of Religion ☜ then you are to solicite for considerable Aids whereby to maintain War and to ascertain and secure the same that it may be timely applied to the Use of the Confederate Catholicks And in case a Settlement cannot be had nor considerable Aids that may serve to preserve the Nation without a Protector you are to make application to his Holiness for his being Protector to this Kingdom and by special instance to endeavour his Acceptance thereof at such time and in such manner as the Instructions sent by our Agents to France grounded on the Order of the Assembly doth import whereof you are to have a Copy 10. Though Matters be concluded by his Holiness's Approbation with the Prince and Queen yet you are to solicite for Aids considering our Distress and setting before him that notwithstanding any such Aids we have a powerful Enemy within the Kingdom which to expulse will require a vast Charge 11. You are to take with you for your Instruction and the better to enable you to satisfie his Holiness of the full State of Affairs here the Copies of the Instructions at Waterford the Articles of the late rejected Peace and Glamorgan's Concessions and the Propositions from Kilkenny to the Congregation at Waterford in August 1646. 12. If Moneys be receiv'd in Rome by you by way of Gift Engagement or otherwise you are to bring or send the same hither to those in Authority and not to dispose the same or any part thereof otherwise than by Order from the General Assembly or Supream Council and for all Sums of Money so by you to be received you are to give account to the Authority intrusted here over the Confederate Catholicks 13. You are to manage the Circumstance of your Proceedings upon the Instructions according as upon the Place you shall find most tending to the Avail of the Confederate Catholicks Tho. Dublin Tho. Cashel Thom. Tuamen Electus Ewerus Clougherensis David Ossoriens Joh. Episc Rapotensis Fr. Edmundus Laghlensis Franc. Ardensis Episc Rob. Elect. Cork Cluon Franciscan Patricius Ardagh Elect. Rob. Dromore Elect. Henry O Neal Rich. Bealing J. Bryan Rob. Devereux Gerrard Fennel Farren By the Command of the General Assembly N. PLUNKET Instructions for France Jan. 18. 1647. YOU are to present your Letters of Credence to his Most Christian Majesty and the several Letters you have with you to the Queen the Prince and Cardinal Mazarine declaring the special Affection of the Confederate Catholicks to His Majesties Service upon all Occasions wherein they may serve him You are to desire his Most Christian Majesty the Queen Regent and Cardinal Mazarine their favourable and friendly regard
Antrim himself confesses to be a Trustee and therefore we may be sure the King wrote sincerely to him ORMOND THough I am sorry for this Occasion I have to send unto you which is the sudden and unexpected Rebellion of a great and considerable Part of Ireland yet I am glad to have so faithful and able a Servant as you are to whom I may freely and confidently write in so Important a Business This is therefore to desire you to accept that Charge over this which you lately had over the former Army the which though ye may have some Reason to excuse as not being so well acquainted with this Lord-Lieutenant as ye was with the last yet I am confident that my Desire and the Importance of the Business will easily overcome that Difficulty which laid aside for my sake I shall accept as a great renewed Testimony of that Affection which I know ye have to my Service So referring what I have else to say to Captain Weemes Relation I rest Edinb 31 Octob. 1641. Your most assured Friend CHARLES R. Lastly The Credential which Burk had was not until the 8th day of February 1641. And that the Reader may see the bottom of this Intrigue I have added it verbatim copied from the Original ORMOND BEing well satisfied of the Fidelity of this Bearer Mr. Burk I have thought fit not only to recommend him to you but also to tell you that I have commanded him to impart to you what I have not time to write which I think will much conduce to the reducing of the Rebels which I know none desires more than your self and so I rest Windsor Feb. 8 1641-42 Your most assured Friend CHARLES R. FINIS ERRATA In the Apparatus Page 2. in margine for tanquam read tantam p. 3. l 28. f. 1643. r. 1642. In the History PAge 12. line 50. for dead read ready p. 21. l. 51. dele of p. 28. l. 23. dele besides p. 29. l. 40. r. returned to p. 44. l. 32. r. May 1628. p. 60. l. 23. f. was r. were p. 66. l. 9. f. his r. this p. 72. l. 42. f. 64. r. 65. p. 73. l. 49. f. trot r. go p. 75. l. 51. f. December r. November p. 77. l. 45. f. their Religion likewise persecuted by the Parliament r. of the same Extraction with themselves p. 86. l. 30. f. October r. December p. 95. l. 46. f. he r. the. p. 98. l. 42. f. alias r. Mac. ibid. l. 39. dele also p. 115. l. 6. f. hundred r. thousand p. 130. l. 6. f. A r. the. ibid. l. 44. r. they will p. 139. l. 37. r. and relieve p. 148. l. 49. f. Jany r. Inny p. 156. f. on r. in p. 175. l. 52. dele the. p. 177. l. 16. f. fifteen r. five p. 192. l. 39. r. for p. 193. l. 20. r. 38. p. 196. l. 30. l. 〈…〉 dele part of the 15th and all the 16th 17th and 18th Lines The Reign of King Charles the Second PAge 3. in margine r. Temerarie p. 6. l. 49. f. Batalia r. Readiness p. 136. l. 51. for all r. good part of the. In the Appendix Page 165. l. 40. f. 1641. r. 1648. p. 209. l. 29. f. was r. were Books printed for and sold by Joseph Watts at the Angel in St. Paul's Church-Yard THE History of Ireland from the Conquest to the End of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth By Richard Cox Esquire the first Part. Folio Chardyn's Travels into Persia and the East-Indies Folio The Trial of the Lord Russel c. Folio Diary of the late Expedition of his Majesty into England Quarto Representation of the threatning Dangers Impending over Great Britain before the coming of their Majesties King William and Queen Mary Quarto Treatise of Monarchy in two Parts By Hunton Quarto Discourse of the Opposition of the Doctrine Worship and Practice of the Roman Church to the Nature Designs and Characters of the Christian Faith By Gilbert Lord Bishop of Salisbury Quarto The True Test of the Jesuits or the Spirit of that Society disloyal to God their King and Neighbour 4 o. Sure and Honest means for the Conversion of Hereticks Published by a Protestant 4 o. The present Settlement vindicated and the late Misgovernment proved In Answer to a seditious Letter from a pretended Loyal Member of the Church to a Relenting Abdicator with the said Letter Quarto Journals of the House of Commons in 1680 and 1681. Octavo Treatise of the Corruption of Scriptures Councils and Fathers By the Prelates and Pastors of the Church of Rome for the maintenance of Popery By Thomas James 8 o. The True Nature of the Divine Law Octavo A Discourse of the Nature Use and right managing the Baroscope or Quick-silver Weather-Glass With the true Equation of Natural Days for the better ordering Pendulum Clocks and Watches By John Smith Octavo Reform'd Devotions in Meditations Hymns and Petitions for every Day in the Week By Theophilus Dorrington Twelves An Earnest Invitation to the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper By Jos Glanvill The 7th Edition 12 o. The Mystery of Iniquity By Dr. Burnet Octavo Serious Reflections on Time and Eternity By John Shower 12 o. Expostulation with the Whigs in Scotland 4 o. The Earl of Rochester's Funeral Sermon 〈◊〉 Likewise Acts of Parliament Proclamations Declarations Orders of King and Council Speeches of the Kings c. in Parliament Pamphlets of all sorts Sermons on all Occasions Trials Narratives and Gazettes c. are sold by the said Joseph Watts A Table of the most Material Passages of this Book Note C 2. signifies that part of this History which contains the Reign of King Charles the Second A. Pag. ANalecta Hiberniae when published 33 Army encreased to 5000 Foot 500 Horse 41 and quartred upon the Country 42 and encreased to 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse more 51 but this Addition disbanded 71 Atherton Bp of Waterford executed 58 Adair Bishop of Killalla deprived and why 60 Athlone surpriz'd by Friar Dillon 170 Assembly General of the Irish sit 123 and make Orders 163 and declare against the Peace of 1646. 185 their Declaration previous to the Peace of 1648. 205 B. Baronets instituted 17 Bishops their Protestation against Toleration of Popery 43 Battel at Gelingston Bridg 82 in County of Wicklow 83 at Swords 87 of Kilrush 106 of Tymachoo 109 of Raconell ibid. of Ross 111 of Ballintober 114 of Rapho 115 of Killworth 129 of Castlelyons 158 of Bemburb 165 of Dunganhill 195 of Knocknanoss 197 of Rathmines C. 2. 7 on Wexford-strand 11 at Macrâ—ome 16 at Skirfolas 24 Knocknaclashy C. 2. 68 C. Cities of Munster rebel 4 5 and submit 7 8 have their Charters renewed 15 Cary Sir George Lord Deputy 9 Chichester Sir Arthur Lord Deputy 9 goes to England 25 and returns successfully 29 and is made Lord of Bellfast 33 Commissioners sent to inspect the Affairs of Ireland 36 their Computation mistaken 37 City of Cork made a distinct County 10 destroyed by Fire 39 Customs
in this great Adversity the Kingdom of Leinster would be lost for ever Fitz-Stephens answered That the English had forsaken their Dearest Friends and Native Soyl for his sake that they had burnt their Ships and had already ventured their Lives in his Quarrel and therefore happen how it would they would live and dye together Be you true to us said he and we will not be false to you Your Royal Courage should contemn these Accidents which will soon be at an End for either Death which is the common Fate will in a little time deliver us with Honour from these Streights or a glorious Victory will place us above all those Difficulties which now seem so terrible Dermond was much encouraged by this Speech however because his Army was much inferior in number to that of his Enemies he did by Fitz-Stephens his Advice retreat to an inaccessible Fastness by Ferns which by plashing of Trees and making Entrenchments he soon rendred impregnable But Rotherick wisely considering the Difficulty of the Attempt and the incertain Events of War tryed severally and apart both Dermond and Fitz-Stephens to persuade them by fair means to an Agreement to Fitz-Stephens he sent Presents in the nature of a Bribe together with Lettâ—rs to this effect THE Britains may not by Law of Arms Hanmer 115. display their Ensigns in Foreign Possessions nor dispossess the Lawful Heirs of their Inheritance but they are with Licence of the Irish to pack Home It is a Blemish to their Nation to give Aid to a shameful Fact Neither may the Lechery of Dermond be mantled under British Cloaks Wherefore depart and forsake him that is forsaken of God and Man and here by my Messenger receive to defray your Charges and transport you to your Native Soyl. But the Monarch was mistaken in the Man for Fitz-Stephens returned this Answer YOur Present I will not accept nor will I break the Faith and Troth I have promised to my Friend Dermond he forsakes not me I will not forsake him neither leave him distressed You speak of Lechery what is that among Martial Men I hear you have Bastards your self To what End is your Embassie If Rotherick give Counsel we need it not if he prophesie we credit not his Oracle if he command as a Prince we obey not his Authority if he threaten as an Enemy a Figg for his Monarchy So finding himself out in his Politicks he prepares to force them to that which he could not persuade them to and to encourage his Soldiers suggests to them That Dermond designed to extirpate the Irish Nation and to that end had brought in the most hateful Enemies they had that he was more cruel than a Beast and no Mercy was to be expected from him that unless this Civil War was by their Valour immediately ended it would prove the Ruine of their Nation that their Enemies were easily to be subdued whilst their Number was few and their Means inconsiderable and that if they lost this Opportunity their Country was lost for ever Dermond in like manner made a Speech to his Followers setting forth That they had Powerful and Brave Assistants the English whose Valour has been approved and that their Faithfulness was undoubted because they had sworn it had burnt their Ships and could expect no Mercy from their Enemies That their Cause was Just in defence of their Prince and Country that Rotherick was a Tyrant had three Wives then alive and eleven Bastards he murthered his Natural Brother was guilty of innumerable Murders Thefts Lyes and Debaucheries and had no other End in all his specious Pretences than the enslaving them and their Children But after all this the Reputation of the English kept Rotherick in Fear and obliged him to continue his Endeavours for Peace and Dermonds Condition and approaching Wants obliged him likewise to make a Peace he never designed to keep any longer than he needs must so by the Mediation of some Good Men they at last came to this Conclusion First That Dermond renewing his Homage should be restored to his Kingdom of Leinster Secondly Lib. P. Lamb. That he should dismiss the English as soon as he was setled But this Article was private Thirdly That his Son Cothurne should be Hostage for performance thereof and as soon as the English were gone then Dermond's Son should be married to Rothericks Daughter The Hostage was accordingly delivered and all quiet when Maurice Fitz-Gerald landed at Waxford with ten Knights twenty Esquires and one hundred Archers with which Recruit Dermond marched to Dublin to reduce that Rebellious City which was without much Resistance surrendred upon Articles and so they renewed their Oaths of Allegiance and gave Hostages for their future Obedience In the mean time Rotherick with his Army went to demand Chief Rent of Danald Prince of Limerick who was Dermond's Son-in-Law but Dermond under-hand procured Fitz-Stephens who stay'd behind him to build his Castle of Carrick near Waxford to step to Danald's Assistance and the Issue was That Rotherick was baffled and forced to return without without his Chieffry With this Success Dermond was encouraged to Higher Designs Hanmer 119. and daily consulted with the English Lib. P. Lamb. how he might recover the Monarchy of Ireland which his Ancestors formerly enjoyed and to which he pretended a Title He offered his Daughter Eva to Fitz-Stephens and Fitz-Gerald and made them many large Promises if they would recruit their Forces and assist in the Design but they were married and could not accept the Offers nor were they able to go through with so great an Undertaking and therefore they advise him to solicit Strongbow once more to so noble an Exploit It seems Strongbow was hindred by the King for upon receipt of Dermond's Letters he went to his Majesty desiring Leave to seek new Territories in Ireland or to be restored to his old Estate in England Campion 59. The King wearied with his Importunity said to him in Passion I wish you were gone Which Strongbow takes for a Licence and away he goes and prepares as fast as he can for his Irish Voyage Before him he sent Reymond Le Gross 1171. with ten Knights forty Esquires and eighty Archers who came in May 1171 and landed at Dondowrough eight Miles east of Waterford and entrencht themselves as well as they could The Waxfordians and their Neighbours to the number of three thousand under Mac-Kelan Prince of Ophelan and O Rian of Odrone came down by Land and Water attack'd the English Hanmer 120 and beat Reymond into his Entrenchment but the English rendred desperate by the Danger made a second Salley and the Enemy being negligently and disorderly scattered they slew five hundred of them and took seventy principal Citizens whom by the Advice of Hervey immediately they drowned Strongbow came on the twenty third of August and landed in the Haven of Waterford 1171. with two hundred Knights and more than one thousand Soldiers
To him immediately repaired the King of Leinster Regan contra Fitz-Stephens Fitz-Gerald and Reymond Le Gross this last was made General of the Field and the next Day goes to assault Waterford by Land and Water after two Repulses Reymond perceived a Cabbin on the Wall propt with Timber on the out-side immediately he caused the Prop to be cut so that the House fell and with it part of the Wall at which Breach the English entred 23 August Regan ransack'd the City and slew every one they found in Arms except O Philim Prince of Decies and one Reginald whom they imprisoned Then was Eva Daughter of the King of Leinster married to the Earl according to the former Capitulations And soon after the Army marched to Dublin through the Mountains of Glandelogh the ordinary Road being guarded or made unpassible by the Dublinians who had again rebelled Dermond hated the Dublinians exceedingly because they had murthered his Father and in Derision buried him with a Dog However at the Intercession of the Archbishop Laurence he treated with them but the Time allotted for the Treaty Regan M. S. being expired Reymond and Miles Cogan took Advantage thereof broke into the City and sack'd it with great Slaughter but Hastalphus the Governour and some of the better sort with their Riches escaped by Sea Miles Cogan being left Governour of Dublin Strongbow 1171. at the Intercession of Dermond invades Meath which he burns and spoils Whereupon Rotherick upbraids Dermond's Perfidiousness and unless he will observe the late Peace threatens to behead his Son Cothurnus who was Hostage thereof Which upon Dermonds surly answer That he would proceed to conquer Connagh his ancient Ineritance was accordingly performed The Archbishop assembles a Synod at Armagh Hanmer 125. to enquire into the Causes of God's Anger which being met and pretermitting the Symony of the Prelates the Ignorance and Negligence of the Priests the Lechery and Exorbitances of the Clergy lay all upon the Laity and concluded That God was offended for selling the English as Bond men and therefore they decree That all the Englishmen be manumis'd But King Henry Hanmer 126. upon the Report of these Victories became jealous of Strongbow and therefore by Proclamation forbids the Transportation of any thing out of his Dominions to Ireland and commands all the English to return before Easter Speed 474. and to stop their farther Proceedings in Ireland on pain of forfeiting their Estates in England Whereupon the Earl used all possible means to appease the King and sent Reymond le Grosse as his Agent to submit his Conquests to his Majesties Pleasure The King who was then in Aquitain gave Reymond very good Words nevertheless he still kept a hard hand on the Adventurers In the mean time Hastulphus 1172. late Governour of Dublin returned about Whitsontide with sixty Ships Regan says 10000. and a smart Party of good Soldiers well arm'd and provided he attack'd the City of Dublin on the east Side thereof Miles Cogan the Governour boldly made a Sally but was beaten back with Loss Which his Brother Richard Cogan perceiving he issued out of the South-gate and came in the Rear of the Enemy which so surprized them that after a small Resistance they were entirely defeated Hastulphus himself was taken and it was designed to keep him Prisoner in Hopes of Ransome but being brought before the Governour he foolishly boasted what he would do at the next Invasion and therefore to prevent it he was immediately beheaded About the Calends of May Dermond Mac Morough King of Leinster died at Ferns 1172. whereupon Strongbow immediately repaired to Dublin to keep that City quiet if possible but by the King 's aforesaid Proclamation he was debarr'd of Supply either of Men or Victuals and thereby was reduc'd to great Distress Rotherick observing Strongbow's weak Condition confederated with Gothred Regan M. S. King of the Isle of Man and all the chief Men of Ireland and having got together thirty Ships and thirty thousand Men they besieged Dublin both by Land and Water whereunto they were encouraged by Laurence Archbishop of that City At the same time the Men of Kensile and the People of Wexford to the number of three thousand besieged Fitz-Stephens in his Castle of Carrig which he was then repairing and fortifying they reduc'd the poor old Britain to the last Extremity Nevertheless his Courage did not fail but with his small Company being five Gentlemen and a few Soldiers he made such a Reisistance that the Besiegers despaired to reduce him by Force and therefore they resolved to make use of a Stratagem which proved effectual at this Time and therefore hath been too often practised in Ireland on other Occasions They brought the Bishops of Wexford and Kildare a Mass-Book the Eucharist and certain Reliques and by them solemnly swore That Dublin was taken and that all the English found therein were slain and that Rotherick was marching towards them to finish the Siege of Carrig and that they in Favour of Fitz-Stephens and in Contemplation of his great Generosity and Valour offered him this Opportunity to put him and his Company on board a Ship that they might safely return into Wales before Rotherick and his enraged Army should arrive The good old Man was wheedled with this Perjury Stainhurst 120. and surrendred his Castle which being done some of his People were perfidiously murthered and himself and the rest were kept in Prison Strongbow was in the mean time reduc'd to great Distress in Dublin his English Soldiers not exceeding the Number of six hundred Regan M. S. nevertheless having no Opinion of the Courage or Integrity of the Irish he refused to mix with them or to admit any of them into his Service except Donell Cavenah Mac Gely and O Carvi but being farther pressed he would have accepted of any Reasonable Conditions he offered to hold Leinster of Rotherick and to become his Man that is to do him Fealty but Rotherick would not hear of any thing but an absolute Surrender Hereupon the Condition of the Irish was secure and that of the English was desperate Rotherick was bathing and solacing himself and his Army in a licentious and loose Posture when Strongbow and his small Garrison resolving to sell their Lives at the dearest rate they could made an unexpected Salley into the Irish Quarters Reymond le Gross with twenty Knights and a small Brigade led the Van Miles Cogan with thirty Knights and his Party followed and Strongbow and Fitz-Girald with forty Knights and the rest of the Garrison brought up the Rear The Consequence of this bold Attempt was an entire Victory for the Irish being surpriz'd and out of Order neither could nor did make any considerable Resistance but were soon put to Flight with the loss of one thousand five hundred Men. The next Day Strongbow marched to Wexford through the Barony of Idrone to relieve Fitz-Stephens amongst the
againg the English at Bunratty and on the Eighth of April sent the Lord Lieutenant word That a Fleet was seen at Sea which they were afraid would land Men near the Sheuin and therefore they had sent Three thousand of the Forces design'd for England to reduce Bunratty So that no more of the Irish Army was sent over than Three hundred Men under Milo Power which were design'd a Guard for the Prince of Wales and went to him to Scilly together with the Lord Digby in May in order to convey the Prince into Ireland Whereupon Ormond who was as sensible as any Man alive of the Levity of the Irish having receiv'd a Letter from the King of the Third of April recommending to his especial Care the Management of His Majesty's Affairs in Ireland as he shall conceive most for the King's Honor and Service caused that Letter to be printed that the Irish might know that there was no Peace to be expected from any other Hand than his And having informed the King by his Letter of the Seventh of April That the Treaty was so far concluded that Matters of Religion were submitted to His Majesty and the King oblig'd to nothing unless assisted in Proportion and Time mentioned in His Majesty's Letter of the First of December he was as industrious as could be to make that Peace effectual to His Majesty by a speedy Publication and a considerable Supply But finding the promised Succors diverted another way he began to despair of any Good from the Confederates And whilst he was in this Opinion the Earl of Argile and the rest of the Scots Commissioners being come over endeavoured by their Letter of the Fifteenth of April to renew the Treaty with him and tho' they did propose to have some of their Soldiers admitted into Dublin and that Ormond should submit to King and Parliament yet there were mutual Passports granted for Commissioners to Treat and the Interest of both Parties centring in the Prosecution of the Common Enemy inclin'd them to Moderation and gave great hopes of Success when the News of the King's Surrender to the Scots drew Argile home to his own Country ☜ and so the Treaty was dissolved However Ormond and the Irish could not agree and it is no wonder for they aim'd at quite different Ends. The Confederates design'd to expel the English out of Ireland under the Names of Fanaticks Parliamentarians the King's Enemies c. and Ormond design'd to get Ten thousand Irish to be sent to the King's Assistance in England The Irish intended to preserve their Government in the Form of a distinct Republick and the Lord Lieutenant hoped to reduce them to the Condition of Subjects And accordingly their Negotiations were managed on both Sides with a Tendency to their respective Ends insomuch that the Confederates in the Sixth Article of their Instructions of the Seventeenth of April to Mr. Nicholas Plunket order him to let his Excellency know That if he cause the Articles of Peace deposited with the Lord Clanriccard to be proclaim'd that then they must publish those Articles concerning Religion made with the Earl of Glamorgan and that it is not in their power to do otherwise for fear of losing their Foreign Friends and the danger of a Rupture at home But in the Two next Instructions they add That if Ormond will agree that they may on all Sides fight to clear the Kingdom of the Common Enemy that then their Councils in Civil and Martial Matters shall be manag'd by his Advice and he shall have as much Influence over their Debates ☜ us if he sat at the Board and as much Power as he was to have by the Articles during the Interval of Parliament And in their Additional Instructions of the Tenth of May they repeat to the same effect and desire the Nuncio may be countenanced and order their Agent to declare how they may be necessitated not to relie more upon his Excellency if he keep himself longer in suspence But on the other side the Lord Lieutenant very well unerstood the Inconvenience of joyning with the Irish by way of League which would be a tacit Allowance of their Government and therefore resolved not to unite with them upon any other Terms than that of the Peace And tho' he stood in great need of an Agreement with them yet not having fresh Orders to proceed in the Peace since the Condition of Transporting Men was not perform'd he could not have published the Peace if they would have consented to it and therefore he was glad to find them making Objections against it to which he * * 2 June return'd this Answer That if they publish'd Glamorgan ' s Articles that then he would in the Name of the King publickly disavow them as His Majesty had already done And in this manner the Intercourse and Correspondence between them was kept afoot and upon the Arrival of the Lord Digby on the Fourth of July with positive Verbal Orders to make the Peace they began to treat more closely Nevertheless that did not hinder the Confederates from pursuing their little Advantages underhand as appears by the following Letter of the Thirteenth of July from some of their Leading Men to General Preston WE beseech you in plain English give no Credit to my Lord Digby nor to any that goeth double ways and remember Lucan Seem nevertheless to trust him and lose no Advantage upon any Pretence whatsoever when you may do it with Safety If the Enemy have the Harvest quel consequences As you are a Catholick or Patriot Spare no Man that will not joyn with you for Kindred Religion or any other Pretence whatsoever If the King's Condition doth not forthwith Master the Parliament ☞ it will beget a bloody War there if he do absolutely Master them judge in both Cases how necessary it is the Army and Nation be considerable and able to stand upon their own Legs Burn or Master the Enemies Corn and Hay till the Body of the Army come with resulted Strength Several strong Parties may do good Service In case you undertake Trim or Minooth be sure to Master Naas Siggingsâ—own and Harristown and rather Demolish them than they should do hurt If Siggingstown and Harristown be not burnt they will do the Country hurt For your Lordship and General Birne only But in the midst of the Treaty between Ormond and the Irish there happened two strange Accidents the one was the King's Surrender of himself to the Scots near Newark the Fifth of May and the other was a great Victory Owen Roe obtain'd over the Scots and British at Bemburb on the Fifth of June which exposed the whole Province of Ulster to his Mercy if the Nuncio's Avocation of him to oppose the Supream Council had not prevented it as shall be shewn hereafter But these two grand Accidents must be handled apart and it is but Reason and Duty that we give preference to that of the King His Majesty was
not a little influencd by the Queen and upon her account by the French who had an Agent in the Scots Camp they pretended Zeal for the King's Re-establishment and the Cardinal did really give the Lord Digby 10000 Pistols for the Service of Ireland which he brought to the Marquis of Ormond in July Nevertheless by what they did to the Irish Agents in France and the sequel of the whole Affair it is manifest that they were Ambodexters and their Interest lying in the Confusion and Desolâ—tion of these Kingdoms they did what they could to keep them embroil'd However the King confided much in this French Agent and it was he that managed the Treaty between His Majesty and the Scots and either he did really obtain or persuaded the King that he had got from them these following Concessions viz. 1. That they would not endeavour to Force his Conscience 2. That they would afford a safe Retreat amongst them to all His Majesties faithful Servants and Adherents And 3. That by Force or Treaty they would endeavour to reestablish him in his just Rights And upon these Terms the King went from Oxford to the Scots Camp near Newark from whence they removed him to Newcastle And whilst he was there lying under the deep Resentments of the Ingratitude and Perfidy of the Irish Rebels who always heightned their Demands as his Necessities encreased and clogg'd their Promises of Succours with harder Conditions than were fit to put upon any Christian not to say their King viz. the Subversion of the Religion he profest he was prevail'd upon by his Letter of the 11th of June 1646. to prohibit the Marquis of Ormond from Treating with them any â—arther To this Letter the Lord Lieutenant and Council returned the following Answer That they will not proceed in the Treaty and that the Rebels have three Armies in the Field viz. Munster Army which is before Bunratty Conaught Army which is before Roscomon and Ulster Army which hovers towards Dublin and that the Parliament Frigats are in the Harbor and all over the Coast hindering Provisions c. from coming to them and that the Cessation will determine the 13th of July and that they have but 13 Barrels of Powder and want all other Necessaries for the War and therefore they hope to renew the Cessation for a month and in the mean time do earnestly pray for Supplies adding That they cannot be sure that those that unprovoked fell upon them in a time of Quiet will not break a Cessation as soon as they find themselves baffled in their Expectations of a Peace And as to the unfortunate Battel at Bemburb wherein the Lord Blany was slain and the Lord Mongomery was taken Prisoner as soon as it was over Mr. Annesly and Mr. Beale by their Letters importuned the Lord Lieutenant to declare against the Irish which at that time he could not presently do in regard of the Cessation that was not then expired but upon the Tenth of June the Lord Folliot Monroe and Sir Charles Coot joyned with the others in an Address to the Marquis of Ormond to the same purpose and the Lord Folliot and Mr. Galbreth came with it although they had no safe Conduct or Passport for doing so which is the more strange because those Commissioners Mr. Annesly and Beale had refused a Pass to a Messenger Ormond would have sent to the King unless they might know his Errand and because in this Address they did not give Ormond the Title of Lord-Lieutenant Nevertheless his Excellency answered them That he would joyn with them and as soon as the Cessation expired viz. 13 July would declare against the Common Enemy Provided they would submit to His Majesties Authority But they who had all their Support from the Parliament could not do that and so this Negotiation determined without effect And in this condition stood Affairs when on the Fourth of July 1646. the Lord Digby one of the Secretaries of State and afterwards Earl of Bristol returned to Dublin from France and assured the Marquis of Ormond That notwithstanding the King's Letter of the Eleventh of June which was extorted from him by Duress and proceeded from Ignorance of the posture of Affairs in Ireland and particularly of the Advances of the Treaty of peace it was His Majesties Pleasure That a Peace should be concluded with the Irish and that he had a positive verbal Message from the King to that purpose and thereof he made a solemn and formal Protestation before the Lord Lieutenant and Council which being reduced to Writing was entred at large in the Council-Book at Dublin on the Twenty eighth of July and thereupon they proceeded to the Conclusion of the Peace which was perfected on the Thirtieth of July and is contained in the Articles mentioned Appendix 24. And the next day they wrote to His Majesty a full account of what they had done and desired His Majesty to send them no more Verbal Orders especially such as contradict the Written ones lest they want Vouchers of their Obedience to His Majesties Commands and be thought Disloyal in doing those things which nothing but Duty could make them do The Peace being thus made was solemnly Proclaim'd in Dublin and by General Preston in his Camp and the King at Arms and those of the Heralds-Office to the number of Ten with all their Formalities were on the Sixth of August sent to Proclaim it in the other Cities and Corporations of the Kingdom of whose Journey I will give an account in due time The Lord-Lieutenant did also send a kind Letter of the Third of August to Owen Roe to invite him to Dublin to give his Assistance towards the Settlement of the Nation and that General did on the Seventeenth return a very civil Answer importing That as yet he had no authentick Notice of the Peace from his former Masters but as soon as he should have it he would hasten to pay his Duty to the Lord-Lieutenant And on the Eleventh of August the Protestant Clergy made a grateful Remonstrance of Thanks to His Excellency for his Care of Religion and the Kingdom In the mean time the restless and indefatigable Nuncio had summon'd all the Popish Clergy to Waterford under pretence of an Apostolick Visitation and to prepare for a National Synod the famous Nicholas French Bishop of Ferns was Chancellor of this Congregation which being assembled notwithstanding their holy Pretences did nothing else but consult how to break the Peace they had so lately consented to and being puft up with the Success their Forces had met with this Summer and taking advantage of the distressed condition of His Majesty and his Army these Holy Fathers made short work with the Peace for on the 12th of August which was just a Fortnight after it was made they declared all those perjur'd that would submit to it and by solemn * * Appendix 30. Decree rejected it as not having sufficiently provided for the Liberty and Splendor of